that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o a_o early_a resurrection_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o short_a life_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n with_o other_o but_o as_o to_o order_n in_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o first_o in_o excellence_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o because_o those_o prince_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a father_n because_o they_o have_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n be_v imbue_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v never_o no_o more_o than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o time_n when_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v haply_o be_v question_v by_o some_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 200._o in_o as_o much_o as_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o those_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o number_v it_o even_o then_o among_o the_o custom_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 199._o 3._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o certain_a anniversary-day_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n meaning_n by_o those_o birth-day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n and_o combat_n they_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o second-birth_n into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o true_a life_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o survive_v husband_n towards_o his_o decease_a wife_n 10._o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la orat_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulat_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offer_v annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n beg_v she_o may_v find_v refreshment_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o society_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v upon_o the_o anniversary-day_n of_o her_o falling-asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o departure_n again_o 11._o jam_fw-la repete_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la pro_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la postules_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la oblationes_fw-la annuas_fw-la reddas_fw-la stabis_fw-la ergò_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la quot_fw-la illas_fw-la oratione_fw-la commemoras_fw-la &_o offeres_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o commemoras_fw-la alius_fw-la dvas_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la ob_fw-la pristinum_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la sancitum_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la virginibus_fw-la &_o univiris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v now_o well_o for_o who_o spirit_n thou_o make_v thy_o address_n to_o god_n for_o who_o thou_o do_v return_v annual_a oblation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o as_o many_o wife_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o prayer_n commemorate_v and_o will_v thou_o offer_v for_o two_o and_o do_v thou_o make_v commemoration_n of_o those_o two_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o after_z his_o once_z marry_v because_o of_o the_o precedent_a ordinance_n concern_v virginity_n be_v encompass_v with_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o great_a person_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o we_o have_v remain_v do_v advance_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o oblation_n which_o be_v public_o make_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o a_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o grow_v into_o custom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v not_o only_o by_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v as_o equal_o if_o not_o more_o ancient_a then_o tertullian_n the_o formulary_n of_o his_o service_n such_o as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o fear_v but_o see_v that_o tertullian_n who_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v remain_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v rely_v as_o well_o for_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o offering_n upon_o no_o other_o hypothesis_n than_o those_o propose_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o insincerity_n allege_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n in_o the_o year_n 208._o 2._o et_fw-la sibylla_n non_fw-la mendax_fw-la that_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n no_o liar_n i_o find_v myself_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o sink_v over-easy_o take_v by_o antiquity_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o sacred_a source_n be_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o age_n derive_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v already_o gain_v strength_n when_o tertullian_n write_v the_o book_n we_o have_v cite_v i_o think_v also_o that_o who_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v threescore_o year_n aâ—d_v above_o between_o the_o year_n 138._o wherein_n the_o romance_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v first_o abroad_o and_o the_o year_n 199._o in_o which_o tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la be_v yet_o late_a will_v easy_o judge_v that_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o give_v birth_n unto_o spread_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o solemn_a formulary_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n the_o custom_n which_o though_o with_o great_a alteration_n have_v continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n add_v to_o this_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o in_o the_o second_o age_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 138._o or_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n who_o have_v describe_v it_o according_a to_o her_o fancy_n or_o think_v it_o much_o sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o her_o authority_n so_o all_o those_o who_o after_o tertullian_n and_o the_o use_v confirm_v in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n some_o as_o lactantius_n have_v allege_v her_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o not_o any_o one_o will_v presume_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reputation_n which_o she_o have_v but_o too_o too_o easy_o acquire_v i_o can_v wish_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o after_o they_o have_v disclaim_v the_o first_o cause_n for_o which_o tertullian_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v yet_o resolve_v to_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o discover_v a_o better_o ground_n whence_o their_o observation_n may_v derive_v its_o origine_fw-la i_o shall_v entertain_v with_o joy_n and_o respect_n what_o they_o may_v have_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o in_o recommendation_n thereof_o and_o will_v free_o subscribe_v what_o satisfactory_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v bear_v with_o i_o if_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o discover_v my_o thought_n i_o say_v they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o custom_n allege_v by_o tertullian_n and_o introduce_v by_o those_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n together_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o write_n unjust_o call_v the_o sibylline_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullian_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o this_o custom_n write_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o deacon_n cry_v for_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o make_v commemoration_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o deacon_n which_o utter_v that_o voice_n but_o
question_n the_o truth_n of_o other_o time_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o moses_n hint_v at_o and_o foretell_v the_o deluge_n lib._n 1._o p._n 9_o as_o also_o what_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o sibyl_n herself_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o father-in-law_n mother-in-law_n her_o brethren-in-law_n and_o other_o be_v tâ—ssed_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a rome_n pag._n 30._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n be_v write_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o argive_n or_o sicyonian_o or_o athenian_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n the_o macedonian_a empire_n or_o the_o four_o monarchy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v prediction_n will_v be_v frivolous_a and_o after_o the_o thing_n do_v they_o will_v be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v want_v as_o to_o truth_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v since_o moses_n for_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n be_v reckon_v one_o thousand_o four_o score_n and_o two_o year_n further_o what_o can_v be_v say_v as_o to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o five_o book_n p._n 49._o where_o the_o sibyl_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n it_o happen_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n and_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v whereas_o the_o first_o conflagration_n happen_v in_o the_o 134._o olympiad_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o prophetess_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o call_v she_o such_o prophesy_v not_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o long_o after_o and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o commodus_n since_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n p._n 57_o she_o say_v that_o three_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v after_o adrian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o debonnaire_a antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o commodus_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n chap._n 6._o that_o each_o of_o the_o sibyl_n write_v she_o own_o book_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o one_o because_o they_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o nor_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o her_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o erythraean_a who_o put_v her_o name_n into_o her_o poem_n and_o be_v call_v erythraea_n now_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o erythraean_a which_o take_v up_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o book_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v daughter-in-law_n to_o noë_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o seem_v to_o personate_v a_o most_o impudent_a strumpet_n pag._n 56._o though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o credible_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a sibyl_n be_v chaste_a and_o inspire_v of_o god_n the_o sister_n of_o isis_n challenge_v the_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o uncertain_a author_n by_o way_n of_o annotation_n upon_o this_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n as_o also_o that_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o that_o have_v go_v under_o that_o name_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o writing_n which_o go_v common_o under_o that_o title_n do_v not_o introduce_v moses_n but_o noah_n himself_o foretell_v the_o deluge_n which_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o confidence_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n there_o be_v 1600._o year_n complete_a 518._o more_o than_o be_v think_v 3._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n do_v not_o affirm_v he_o see_v the_o second_o conflragration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n but_o the_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n sometime_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n when_o i_o see_v that_o house_n pull_v down_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o impure_a hand_n a_o house_n ever_o flourish_v and_o have_v god_n in_o it_o which_o house_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n will_v come_v and_o re-establish_a together_o with_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v there_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o manifest_o argue_v that_o though_o threaten_v rome_n with_o final_a destruction_n he_o write_v the_o virgin_n shall_v not_o always_o find_v the_o divine_a fire_n yet_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o conflagration_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o commodus_n which_o be_v but_o the_o 191._o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o reflect_v on_o the_o prediction_n of_o st._n john_n express_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v 21_o there_o for_o vesta_n fire_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o her_o paganism_n 4._o that_o if_o his_o intention_n have_v be_v to_o denote_v the_o conflagration_n happen_v under_o commodus_n he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v call_v it_o the_o second_o for_o that_o beside_o the_o first_o mention_v in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o happen_v under_o the_o consulate_a of_o gracchus_n and_o falto_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 2._o 135._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 516._o of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o second_o observe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o crassus_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 210._o olympiad_n which_o 15._o be_v the_o 817._o of_o rome_n the_o 64._o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o 11._o of_o nero._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n beyond_o commodus_n but_o make_v a_o apparent_a stop_n at_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n which_o latter_a he_o presume_v must_v needs_o as_o be_v the_o young_a by_o seven_o year_n outlive_v the_o other_o after_o he_o say_v he_o who_o name_n begin_v 5._o with_o a_o t._n the_o note_n of_o the_o number_n three_o hundred_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o shall_v reign_v a_o person_n with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v already_o arrive_v to_o grey_a hair_n or_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoary_a and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adrian_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o under_o thou_o o_o man_n absolute_o good_a excellent_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o hoary_a head_v and_o under_o thy_o bough_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o adoptive_a son_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v three_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n marcus_n and_o lucius_n but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v lucius_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v adrian_n there_o shall_v reign_v three_o who_o shall_v see_v the_o last_o day_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v now_o and_o to_o all_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v antonini_n or_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v andonini_n from_o the_o name_n adonai_n and_o adonim_n that_o be_v antoninus_n the_o debonair_a antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o lucius_n verus_n antoninus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o pretend_v aught_o as_o be_v the_o young_a to_o survive_v the_o other_o two_o succeed_v they_o and_o continue_v till_o the_o 948._o year_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o 195_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v 67._o year_n of_o age_n never_o imagine_v that_o lucius_n by_o his_o irregularity_n will_v prejudice_v his_o health_n so_o as_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n between_o the_o 9_o year_n 169._o and_o 170._o 6._o that_o though_o lactantius_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o time_n conceive_v that_o the_o book_n call_v sibylline_a
the_o charge_n of_o 13._o the_o high-priesthood_n of_o the_o divinatory_a write_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a he_o burn_v above_o two_o thousand_o book_n bring_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o divulge_v either_o without_o author_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o author_n not_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o reserve_v only_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o after_o trial_n make_v thereof_o he_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o two_o golden_a drawer_n under_o the_o basis_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n to_o which_o relate_v also_o that_o say_n of_o horace_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o et_fw-la tangere_fw-la vitet_fw-la scripta_fw-la palatinus_n quaetunque_fw-la recepit_fw-la apollo_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o capitol_n or_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o then_o before_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o silanus_n and_o norbanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 771._o which_o be_v the_o ninteenth_n after_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o our_o account_n now_o and_o the_o five_o of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a oracle_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n put_v the_o people_n into_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o it_o 57_o say_v that_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v a_o intestine_a sedition_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sibaritick_n madness_n will_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o tiberius_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o that_o verse_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n cause_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v any_o prediction_n reject_v some_o as_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a or_o credit_n and_o retain_v other_o and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o 785._o of_o rome_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o domitius_n and_o camillus_n it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o senate_n by_o quintilianus_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n book_n which_o caninius_n gallus_n one_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n 6._o have_v request_v may_v be_v receive_v among_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o prophetess_n and_o demand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v vanimous_o grant_v caesar_n send_v letter_n somewhat_o reprehend_v the_o tribune_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a custom_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o upbraid_v gallus_n that_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o senator_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o before_o the_o college_n have_v yield_v their_o judgement_n neither_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o verse_n have_v be_v read_v and_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o the_o master_n he_o further_o represent_v what_o abundance_n of_o vain_a thing_n be_v publish_v under_o so_o celebrious_a a_o name_n that_o augustus_n have_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n set_v down_o a_o day_n within_o which_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o private_a possession_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n their_o verse_n be_v seek_v at_o samos_n ilium_n and_o erythrae_n through_o africa_n also_o sicily_n and_o the_o colony_n of_o italy_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o sibyl_n or_o many_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a prophecy_n from_o the_o false_a as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o the_o book_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n to_o be_v short_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 817._o which_o be_v the_o 64._o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o bassus_n and_o crassus_n the_o city_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o noâ—…on_n ninteenth_n of_o july_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v till_o it_o have_v devour_v the_o palace_n and_o nero_n house_n and_o all_o about_o it_o and_o though_o as_o tacitus_n observe_v recourse_n be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o the_o whole_a quarter_n where_o they_o have_v be_v dispose_v by_o augustus_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v in_o no_o less_o hazard_n than_o they_o have_v be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o when_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v again_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 822._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n chap._n x._o the_o motive_n which_o he_o may_v have_v go_v upon_o who_o be_v the_o first_o projector_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylline_a after_o so_o many_o irreconcilable_a difference_n make_v it_o undeniable_o apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n never_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o certain_a concern_v their_o sibyl_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o book_n sell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o tarquin_n and_o the_o several_a accident_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylla_n happen_v to_o that_o confuse_a collection_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v glean_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o senate_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n interpose_v their_o judgement_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o that_o augustus_n have_v 65._o year_n after_o smother_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o book_n such_o as_o be_v think_v either_o supposititious_a or_o of_o little_a consequence_n and_o exercise_v his_o censure_n on_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o tiberius_n have_v two_o several_a time_n take_v into_o a_o re-examination_n the_o sentence_n of_o augustus_n to_o cull_v out_o as_o superfluous_a what_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n at_o and_o the_o fire_n if_o not_o devour_v or_o prejudice_v at_o least_o come_v very_a near_o what_o have_v after_o so_o many_o disquisition_n and_o retrival_n be_v preserve_v who_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n consider_v can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o posterity_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o presumption_n of_o furnish_v the_o roman_n with_o some_o new_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v do_v mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v the_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o write_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o how_o much_o they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o provision_n and_o order_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v defer_v the_o publish_n thereof_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n at_o which_o time_n supposititious_a piece_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v cheat_n free_a toleration_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n 74._o year_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o mount_n palatine_n under_o nero_n and_o 69._o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathenish_a prophetess_n and_o confirm_v this_o common_a principle_n of_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v late_a than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a reverence_n thereof_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o time_n they_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n noah_n daughter-in-law_n who_o live_v eight_o age_n before_o and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o gnostic_n who_o call_v his_o wife_n noria_n make_v it_o barthenos_n their_o brag_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o her_o write_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n pretend_v to_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o millenaries_n and_o some_o counterfeit_n christian_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o certain_a spurious_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n wife_n especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n imagine_v not_o without_o some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o blind_a wretch_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o cheat_n and_o dazzle_v their_o understanding_n into_o admiration_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n overjoy_v to_o find_v therein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o idolatry_n the_o preach_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o
〈◊〉_d which_o be_v equivocal_a he_o suppose_v the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o history_n be_v write_v before_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n and_o as_o less_o elaborate_a be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o infer_v it_o eusebius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n have_v use_v these_o worrd_n 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o our_o own_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o any_o account_n we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n zion_n which_o be_v of_o old_a so_o celebrious_a plough_v up_o with_o ox_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o eusebius_n who_o live_v not_o far_o from_o zion_n and_o be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o country_n may_v discourse_v to_o that_o effect_n with_o the_o more_o certainty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o go_v thousand_o of_o time_n to_o the_o place_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o that_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n who_o re-edify_v jerusalem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aelia_n zion_n which_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v within_o its_o wall_n and_o the_o fortess_n thereof_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n uninhabited_a so_o that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o oxen._n but_o hentenius_n imagine_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n suffer_v to_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n what_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v suggest_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v there_o as_o frequent_o in_o other_o good_a writer_n use_v to_o denote_v a_o enquiry_n a_o survey_n a_o visit_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o suidas_n explicate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o further_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n himself_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v his_o evangelical_n demonstration_n be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o or_o of_o great_a account_n or_o more_o elaborate_a and_o correct_v than_o his_o history_n since_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o cite_v the_o demonstration_n say_v have_v dispose_v into_o commentary_n purposely_o design_v for_o that_o end_n the_o extract_v of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o demonstrative_o confirm_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o elaborate_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n whereof_o contrary_a to_o what_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v he_o declare_v himself_o the_o author_n 36._o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 337._o long_v after_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o more_o elaborate_a since_o that_o what_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o history_n be_v allege_v in_o express_a term_n in_o several_a place_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o nor_o can_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o better_a term_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o but_o to_o the_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evangelical_n praeparation_n as_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v write_v first_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o be_v less_o correct_v and_o elaborate_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v necessary_o by_o it_o correct_v several_a passage_n which_o he_o have_v without_o sufficient_a recollection_n thrust_v into_o his_o history_n which_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v the_o less_o elaborate_a add_v to_o this_o the_o likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o chronicle_n which_o at_o present_a make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o wretched_a end_n of_o crispus_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 326._o be_v review_v by_o he_o after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o history_n and_o consequent_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n which_o consideration_n contribute_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o hentenius_n of_o mistake_n and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o account_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n hiâ—rome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o by_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n by_o paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n by_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o adrumetum_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o jornandes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regn._n success_n by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n put_v before_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o st._n john_n by_o maximus_n on_o dionysius_n his_o ten_o epistle_n by_o the_o counterfeit_n abdias_n and_o prochorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n by_o bede_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o he_o who_o write_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n timothy_n by_o ambrose_n ansbert_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o miscelia_n by_o freculsius_n of_o lizieux_n tom._n 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o 8._o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n of_o bede_n usuard_n ado_n notker_n etc._n etc._n by_o michael_n syncellus_n in_o encomio_fw-la dionysii_fw-la by_o regino_n by_o arothas_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n by_o the_o greek_a fasti_fw-la by_o the_o arabian_a prolegomena_n by_o hermannus_n surname_v contractus_fw-la by_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n by_o marianus_n scotus_n by_o zonaras_n by_o cedrenus_n by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n by_o georgius_n paechymerius_n on_o dionysius_a his_o episile_n and_o by_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n that_o that_o great_a apostle_n receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o god_n under_o domitian_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o paâ—mos_n by_o nerva_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o end_v this_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o obstinacy_n to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a must_v needs_o before_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v himself_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o of_o all_o antiquity_n forty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n and_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n adrian_n trouble_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o without_o issue_n do_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 138._o adopt_v antoninus_n surname_v the_o debonnaire_a conditional_o that_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o former_a adopt_a son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o he_o himself_z come_v to_o die_v the_o 12_o of_o july_n follow_v immediate_o thereupon_o come_v abroad_o the_o poem_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n wherein_o the_o author_n who_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o book_n assign_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n coincident_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o give_v two_o several_a time_n a_o list_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o reckon_v after_o adrian_n antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n evident_o show_v that_o he_o live_v and_o write_v after_o their_o adoption_n his_o own_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a 5._o after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trajan_n another_o one_o with_o a_o silver_n head_n that_o be_v to_o
either_o abolish_v or_o so_o alter_v that_o they_o contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o before_o of_o great_a consideration_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n st._n peter_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o degree_n vanish_v and_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n as_o well_o what_o be_v good_a as_o what_o bad_a pass_v away_o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o our_o comfort_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xx._n the_o motive_n of_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n take_v into_o consideration_n he_o who_o about_o the_o year_n 490._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ground_n upon_o one_o only_a consideration_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n with_o the_o ordinary_a ostentation_n in_o these_o term_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n declare_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o who_o be_v irreturnable_o go_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtuous_a life_n exhort_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o godlike_a condition_n by_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o it_o be_v live_v and_o as_o theology_n express_v it_o not_o dead_a but_o 14._o pass_v from_o death_n to_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v reposit_v by_o sacred_a memorial_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n transmit_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o to_o speak_v suitable_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o venerable_a and_o irrecoverable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godlike_a decease_a which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o as_o the_o oracle_n say_v 19_o he_o know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o 19_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o sanctity_n think_v devout_o upon_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o venerable_a sign_n whereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v have_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o divine_a altar_n immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v by_o the_o supercelestial_a and_o sacred_a union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o this_o discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_v denote_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o enjoy_v in_o consequence_n of_o their_o live_n conformable_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n by_o the_o live_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o not_o only_o speak_v very_o clear_o but_o express_v his_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a hierarch_n or_o precedent_n over_o thing_n sacred_a advance_v make_v the_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o person_n depart_v and_o after_o the_o prayer_n the_o same_o hierarch_n kiss_v he_o and_o afterward_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o like_a now_o the_o prayer_n require_v of_o that_o goodness_n which_o divine_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o depart_a have_v through_o humane_a frailty_n commit_v may_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whence_o trouble_n and_o 10._o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o thus_o do_v this_o learned_a but_o insincere_a author_n ground_n what_o he_o say_v on_o the_o sixty_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n motive_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o all_o and_o have_v persuade_v thereto_o all_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n allege_v of_o several_a other_o consideration_n argue_v he_o write_v before_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n ever_o think_v of_o his_o supposition_n so_o this_o latter_n copy_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n and_o above_o transcribe_v and_o not_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a show_v that_o his_o work_n be_v late_a and_o of_o as_o little_a authority_n chap._n xxi_o the_o motive_n of_o tertullian_n examine_v tertullian_n before_o any_o of_o these_o author_n allege_v two_o motive_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o refreshment_n and_o the_o hasten_a or_o advancement_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o this_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o how_o bewitch_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_a that_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o himself_o shall_v bring_v together_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o shall_v there_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o delight_n even_o corporeal_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereas_o st._n john_n have_v foretell_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o first_o resurrection_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_o with_o justin_n martyr_n papias_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o millenaries_n take_v that_o predication_n literal_o and_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n imagine_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n which_o he_o pretend_v shall_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v rise_v again_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o successive_o and_o every_o one_o at_o this_o appoint_a time_n so_o as_o that_o if_o one_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n another_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o privilege_n till_o a_o hundred_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o period_n of_o ten_o age_n and_o that_o those_o shall_v have_v least_o advantage_n thereof_o who_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o delay_v till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o put_v off_o till_o after_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o wicked_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n make_v a_o coherence_n between_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o st._n luke_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v still_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o evening-watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o do_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o three_o watch_n they_o be_v bless_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v also_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o compare_v the_o faithful_a depart_v to_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o their_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o first_o those_o who_o next_o to_o they_o and_o those_o who_o after_o they_o design_v by_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v at_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o watch_n and_o tertullian_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n presuppose_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n either_o
to_o come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o those_o very_a book_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o work_n be_v hatch_v after_o that_o entitle_v the_o sibylline_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v late_a than_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 137._o 2._o that_o with_o justin_n and_o clemens_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o sibyl_n who_o manifest_v one_o only_a god_n which_o show_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o look_v for_o different_a author_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n palpable_o relate_v to_o the_o designation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n which_o make_v up_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o number_n precise_o arise_v thence_o as_o also_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n wherein_o we_o have_v consecutive_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n and_o cross_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o the_o more_o express_a and_o historical_a these_o description_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o the_o event_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v never_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o propose_v thing_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o enigmatical_o and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o several_a figure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n but_o only_o of_o one_o person_n who_o proper_a name_n it_o have_v express_v in_o its_o oracle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cyrus_n twice_o name_v by_o isaiah_n 175._o year_n before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o universe_n clemens_n may_v soon_o have_v observe_v this_o if_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o his_o business_n to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n as_o exhaust_v his_o memory_n but_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n against_o themselves_o so_o to_o undeceive_v they_o all_o without_o take_v heed_n himself_o of_o be_v surprise_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a mark_n which_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o very_a face_n according_o do_a we_o find_v that_o this_o vast_a wit_n who_o nothing_o escape_v and_o who_o think_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o all_o and_o take_v away_o as_o sometime_o israel_n do_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o miraculous_a ostentation_n lay_v down_o the_o deposition_n of_o 250._o heathen_a author_n as_o well_o philosopher_n as_o historian_n and_o poet_n and_o give_v quarter_n to_o the_o most_o execrable_a heretic_n such_o as_o basilides_n carpacrates_n julius_n cassianus_n epiphanes_n heracleon_n hermogenes_n isidorus_n martion_n prodicus_n tatian_n valentin_n etc._n etc._n and_o open_v his_o breast_n to_o apocryphal_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n cham_n abacuc_n esdras_n parchor_n and_o sophony_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o tradition_n of_o st._n mathias_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o pastor_n of_o hermas_n brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o a_o piece_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v also_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a sibyl_n who_o discourse_n he_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authentic_a the_o more_o direct_o it_o contribute_v to_o his_o design_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o several_a instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o great_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o so_o many_o several_a source_n must_v needs_o out_o of_o divers_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o dirt_n rather_o than_o water_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v be_v think_v awanting_a as_o to_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v his_o memory_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o knowledge_n if_o we_o presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o work_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o instance_n of_o dis-circumspection_n weakness_n and_o a_o excessive_a credulity_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n what_o be_v it_o else_o when_o he_o say_v after_o a_o very_a uncouth_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o paternal_a will_n and_o the_o second_o 328._o cause_n which_o come_v near_a the_o father_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v through_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v blood_n nor_o to_o swear_v that_o philosophy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_n far_o that_o it_o have_v justify_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o testament_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o numa_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 27._o olympiad_n 134._o year_n before_o pythagoras_n appear_v and_o 168._o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n that_o semiramis_n be_v queen_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v repent_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o bad_a choice_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v save_v through_o his_o own_o mean_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o deborah_n osius_n the_o son_n of_o riezu_n be_v highpriest_n that_o solomon_n be_v son-in-law_n to_o hiram_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v father_n to_o abiu_o and_o abiu_n to_o athaman_n and_o this_o last_o to_o jehosaphat_n and_o that_o joram_n be_v father_n to_o ozias_n that_o jonathan_n be_v son_n to_o ozias_n that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v father_n to_o isaiah_n that_o achaz_n be_v father_n to_o osea_n and_o osea_n to_o hezechias_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o of_o josias_n the_o passover_n be_v never_o celebrate_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n ananias_n be_v son_n to_o josias_n that_o nechao_n fight_v josias_n near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o helchias_n the_o high-priest_n be_v father_n to_o jeremy_n and_o that_o he_o die_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o express_a certificate_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezechias_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o achas_n his_o father_n that_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o sedechias_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o about_o 1073._o year_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o 517._o year_n be_v after_o the_o former_a 1085._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n and_o after_o the_o latter_a 492._o year_n six_o month_n ten_o day_n precise_o that_o zachary_n who_o begin_v 332._o not_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 65._o olympiad_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o pythagoras_n who_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o reputation_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 60._o olympiad_n that_o moses_n before_o his_o adoption_n be_v call_v joachim_n and_o that_o â—43_n now_o he_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o melchi_n that_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o get_v out_o by_o miracle_n that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v fall_v dumb_a and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o restore_v that_o it_o be_v to_o 428._o philip_n oâ—…_n â—…aviour_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o the_o body_n be_v 649._o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o saint_n mathias_n be_v zachaeus_n the_o publican_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n be_v border_v with_o 360_o bell_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o death_n preach_v in_o hell_n that_o many_o be_v there_o convert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o that_o predication_n that_o otherwise_o god_n have_v be_v unjust_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o need_n his_o body_n stand_v in_o of_o sustenance_n but_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o raise_v any_o ill_a opinion_n of_o himself_o in_o those_o who_o see_v he_o that_o 54._o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n be_v free_a from_o all_o animal_n passion_n and_o cupidity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v
near_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o lake_n maria_n eusebius_n himself_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o evangelicall_n preparation_n chap._n 11._o do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n retract_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o by_o his_o example_n have_v so_o prepossess_v those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v persuade_v that_o philo_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o esseni_n who_o he_o 91._o name_v in_o express_a term_n but_o of_o the_o tesseni_n of_o who_o he_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v their_o denomination_n either_o from_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n whence_o st._n paul_n take_v occasion_n after_o isaiah_n to_o call_v out_o saviour_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n or_o from_o jesus_n himself_o but_o all_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o description_n of_o philo_n can_v any_o way_n be_v attribute_v to_o christian_a monk_n since_o he_o say_v of_o his_o contemplative_a esseni_n 1._o that_o they_o go_v away_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o forsake_v brethren_n child_n wife_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n as_o well_o in_o read_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o allegorise_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o certain_a hymn_n which_o show_v their_o conversation_n to_o have_v be_v only_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o study_n therein_o whole_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v together_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o saturday_n 4._o that_o the_o most_o austere_a among_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o fast_n but_o 692._o only_o on_o the_o six_o day_n consequent_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n 5._o that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o pentecost_n as_o their_o principal_a feast_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o seven_o time_n reiterated_a a_o conceit_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o discipline_n of_o pythagoras_n 6._o that_o in_o their_o common_a festivity_n the_o male_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o 695._o right_a hand_n and_o the_o female_n on_o the_o left_a a_o custom_n which_o never_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n eat_v among_o they_o but_o only_o leaven_a bread_n salt_n and_o hyssop_n 8._o that_o they_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n wine_n be_v account_v poison_n 696._o with_o they_o a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o their_o entertainment_n have_v nothing_o common_a either_o with_o the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wine_n that_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o water_n have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o aquarii_n and_o hydroparastati_fw-la nor_o with_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v wine_n free_o and_o in_o abundance_n and_o condemn_v the_o tatianite_n and_o encratites_n who_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o what_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v drink_v and_o call_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o esseni_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n 9_o that_o have_v end_v their_o feast_n they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o dance_v and_o sing_v first_o in_o two_o quire_n afterward_o in_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n 647._o and_o his_o sister_n miriam_n after_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n a_o ceremony_n which_o have_v not_o only_o never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v be_v express_o condemn_v by_o she_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v dance_a even_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n 53._o 10._o that_o see_v the_o day_n break_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n they_o pray_v which_o do_v every_o one_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o last_o ceremony_n be_v all_o 698._o that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n whereas_o the_o jew_n look_v towards_o jerusalem_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v their_o supplication_n but_o as_o to_o what_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o sect_n of_o people_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o slave_n as_o esteem_v that_o 696._o the_o possession_n of_o servant_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o speak_v somewhat_o dissonant_n from_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o permit_v slavery_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o disallow_v it_o not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n both_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o philemon_n 16_o and_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o 18._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o the_o esseni_n of_o who_o philo_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o slave_n 678._o among_o they_o but_o all_o be_v free_a yet_o mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o they_o condemn_v master_n not_o only_o as_o unjust_a defile_v holiness_n but_o also_o as_o impious_a with_o the_o same_o design_n of_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o josephus_n have_v some_o bold_a hand_n or_o other_o insert_v into_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o certain_a word_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o the_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o profession_n whereof_o that_o author_n ever_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n beside_o it_o be_v notorious_o remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v hedge_v in_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n either_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o and_o put_v into_o the_o place_n which_o they_o take_v up_o rather_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o some_o certain_a party_n than_o any_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o same_o thread_n be_v also_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o my_o conjecture_n that_o encomium_n of_o st._n john_n insert_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o describe_v he_o as_o a_o very_a good_a person_n one_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o be_v observer_n of_o justice_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o piety_n towards_o god_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n can_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n former_o conclude_v and_o evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v thrust_v in_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o some_o zeal_n but_o certain_o with_o much_o want_n of_o sincerity_n tiberius_n say_v josephus_n be_v extreme_o incense_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o aretas_n write_v to_o t._n vitellius_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o take_v he_o alive_a to_o send_v he_o â—…und_v in_o chain_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o his_o head_n tiberius_n send_v order_n to_o the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n in_o syria_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o vitellius_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o war_n against_o aretas_n prepare_v two_o legion_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defeat_n of_o herod_n by_o aretas_n happen_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n john_n see_v vitellius_n be_v upon_o his_o way_n to_o take_v his_o revenge_n of_o that_o affront_n receive_v four_o day_n before_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o news_n of_o tiberius_n death_n there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n though_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o admire_v he_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n john_n which_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o alteration_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n so_o lively_a a_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v also_o conceive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n that_o josephus_n desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n have_v say_v catal._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o revenge_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n since_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o though_o a_o just_a person_n and_o no_o
doubt_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n but_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o falsification_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a have_v lose_v its_o credit_n with_o the_o same_o observance_n of_o civility_n and_o sincere_a deal_n which_o make_v we_o concern_v ourselves_o many_o time_n where_o we_o have_v least_o to_o do_v be_v it_o that_o paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v read_v in_o josephus_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 46._o izates_n king_n of_o 2._o the_o adiabenian_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n helen_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o say_a princess_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n act_n of_o devotion_n proper_a only_a to_o judaisme_n have_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n then_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o famine_n must_v needs_o infer_v thence_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v make_v very_o great_a contribution_n towards_o the_o 6._o relief_n of_o the_o necessitous_a christian_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o refute_v this_o mistake_n then_o first_o the_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n of_o helen_n a_o monument_n which_o the_o jew_n the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a princess_n so_o near_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o by_o her_o name_n as_o that_o of_o monobazus_n her_o husband_n three_o the_o obstinate_a continuance_n of_o her_o grandchild_n in_o that_o city_n when_o besiege_v by_o titus_n after_o the_o general_a retreat_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pella_n there_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n till_o the_o five_o age_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o orosius_n write_v and_o so_o i_o return_v again_o to_o these_o of_o the_o second_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n engage_v some_o in_o considerate_a christian_n to_o feign_v of_o the_o jew_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o true_a so_o want_v there_o not_o those_o on_o the_o other_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o supposititious_a letter_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lentulus_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o stature_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o from_o pilate_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v during_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n bring_v 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o into_o the_o prâ—â—torium_n and_o gain_v to_o christ_n some_o of_o nero_n retinue_n it_o give_v many_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o paquet_n must_v needs_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o seneca_n a_o man_n learned_a grave_a and_o by_o profession_n a_o stoic_a that_o be_v the_o sect_n that_o come_v near_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o christian_n thence_o start_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o pretend_a familiarity_n with_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o letter_n which_o it_o be_v report_v he_o write_v to_o he_o the_o passion_n to_o christianize_v so_o great_a a_o man_n have_v prevail_v more_o on_o the_o refine_a wit_n of_o st._n hierome_n to_o make_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o authenticate_v his_o pretend_a letter_n though_o write_v in_o latin_a bad_a enough_o than_o the_o roughness_n of_o their_o stile_n and_o the_o little_a gravity_n they_o discover_v have_v hitherto_o have_v power_n to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v but_o just_a proclaim_v counterfeit_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o expect_v a_o more_o convictive_a proof_n of_o the_o force_n of_o these_o charm_a prejudices_fw-la then_o to_o find_v st._n hierome_n one_o of_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o all_o antiquity_n so_o overcome_v with_o the_o fume_n thereof_o as_o to_o have_v number_v if_o not_o among_o the_o child_n at_o least_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n a_o person_n who_o confound_v she_o with_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n say_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n augustive_a the_o custom_n of_o this_o 11._o most_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o now_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conquer_a have_v give_v law_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o one_o who_o have_v with_o a_o pagan_a resolution_n make_v use_v of_o iron_n poison_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o bath_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o life_n take_v leave_v of_o it_o with_o these_o idolatrous_a expression_n i_o pour_v out_o this_o liquor_n his_o blood_n to_o 15._o jupiter_n the_o deliverer_n but_o if_o to_o convince_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n derive_v her_o proof_n from_o their_o own_o library_n draw_v they_o by_o the_o collar_n to_o the_o acknowledge_a revelation_n of_o their_o national_a prophet_n as_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n upon_o term_n so_o advantageous_a there_o be_v not_o between_o they_o and_o her_o any_o common_a principle_n other_o than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o she_o find_v any_o other_o oracle_n in_o their_o hand_n than_o what_o be_v profane_a and_o deceitful_a as_o such_o as_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n 44._o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o among_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n those_o who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o feign_v in_o its_o behalf_n what_o it_o can_v not_o any_o way_n pretend_v to_o and_o produce_v to_o infidel_n adulterate_a allegation_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a triumph_n nay_o they_o urge_v they_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a show_n of_o ostentation_n the_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n who_o ability_n go_v not_o much_o beyond_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o chap._n viii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n every_o one_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o sibyl_n rome_n make_v it_o her_o brag_n that_o she_o have_v book_n of_o they_o wherein_o may_v be_v read_v her_o destiny_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o number_n or_o time_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v under_o that_o name_n nor_o assure_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o prediction_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n 4._o but_o only_o of_o one_o to_o wit_n daphne_n the_o daughter_n of_o tiresias_n take_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o thebes_n by_o the_o epigoni_n and_o place_v at_o delphi_n some_o 5._o 27._o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o of_o she_o he_o affirm_v that_o homer_n borrow_v but_o virgil_n and_o pausanias_n and_o suidas_n call_v her_o â—anto_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n artâ—…is_n and_o apoliodorus_fw-la in_o lactantius_n attribute_n what_o homer_n have_v borrow_v to_o the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n plautus_n dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n strabo_n pliny_n josephus_n justine_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n celsus_n lucian_n and_o juvenal_n speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a strabo_n who_o assign_v her_o residence_n at_o erythrae_n observe_v that_o some_o age_n after_o she_o be_v second_v by_o another_o prophetess_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v athenais_n and_o pliny_n relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o little_a statue_n of_o the_o sibyl_n so_o ancient_a as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v the_o first_o of_o any_o and_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tarquineus_n priscus_n which_o relation_n of_o he_o many_o have_v misunderstand_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o if_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o three_o sibyl_n martianus_n capella_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o two_o that_o be_v erophila_n the_o daughter_n of_o marmessus_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o troy_n otherwise_o call_v the_o phrygian_a or_o cumaean_a sibyl_n and_o symmachia_n of_o erythrae_n the_o daughter_n of_o hyperchus_n or_o hyperides_n solinus_n reckon_v three_o the_o delphic_a who_o he_o affirm_v from_o boethius_n to_o have_v precede_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n and_o be_v 7._o a_o kind_n of_o patroness_n to_o homer_n eriphila_n of_o erythrae_n who_o follow_v the_o precedent_n
not_o many_o year_n after_o and_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o lesbian_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o camaean_a pausanias_n as_o have_v be_v already_o see_v number_n four_o lamia_n otherwise_o call_v the_o lybian_a sibyl_n herophila_n otherwise_o call_v the_o delphic_a or_o erythraean_a demo_n the_o cumaean_a and_o sabba_n the_o babylonian_a aelian_a raise_v the_o number_n to_o ten_o that_o be_v the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n 35._o the_o egyptian_a the_o sardinian_a the_o cumaean_a the_o judaic_a and_o four_o other_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n though_o he_o cite_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v he_o admit_v divers_a manto_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o sibyl_n the_o samian_n 1._o the_o colophonian_n the_o cumaean_a the_o erythraean_a phyto_n taraxandra_n the_o macedonian_a the_o thessalian_a the_o threspotick_a lactantius_n from_o varro_n affirm_v their_o number_n to_o be_v ten_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o nicanor_n who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a make_v mention_n the_o second_o be_v the_o lybian_a mention_v by_o euripides_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o lamia_n the_o three_o the_o delphic_a of_o who_o chrysippus_n speak_v in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v of_o divination_n the_o four_o the_o cumaean_a or_o 6._o of_o cumae_n in_o italy_n name_v by_o naevius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n and_o by_o piso_n in_o his_o annal_n the_o five_o the_o erythraean_a who_o apolodorus_n the_o erythraean_a affirm_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o the_o samian_n of_o who_o eratosthenes_n have_v write_v consonant_o to_o what_o he_o have_v find_v write_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o the_o samian_o the_o seven_o the_o cumaean_a under_o the_o name_n of_o amalthaea_n who_o by_o other_o be_v also_o call_v demophila_n or_o herophila_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o the_o hellespontick_a bear_v in_o the_o country_n near_o troy_n at_o the_o town_n of_o marpessus_n near_o the_o city_n gergithum_n who_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n write_v to_o have_v li'vd_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n the_o nine_o the_o phrygian_a who_o prophesy_v at_o ancyra_n the_o ten_o the_o tiburtine_n call_v albunea_n who_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o goddess_n at_o tibur_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o tivoli_n river_n anio_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o be_v report_v that_o her_o image_n be_v find_v tâ—veron_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n issidorus_n of_o sevil_n follow_v lactantius_n save_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o delphic_a he_o add_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o 8._o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphi_n that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o cimmerian_a of_o italy_n that_o the_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o erythraean_a call_v erophila_n be_v original_o a_o babylonian_a and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o erythraean_a because_o her_o verse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o issand_n and_o that_o the_o six_o namely_o the_o samian_n be_v call_v samonota_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o samos_n whence_o she_o take_v her_o surname_n in_o a_o word_n suidas_n who_o have_v glean_v together_o all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o author_n stand_v much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o in_o imitation_n of_o lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o chaldaean_n or_o persic_a who_o proper_a name_n be_v sambetha_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a man_n noah_n that_o she_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a that_o nicanor_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o that_o she_o foretell_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o come_n that_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o she_o and_o that_o moreover_o there_o be_v of_o she_o four_a and_o twenty_o book_n treat_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_n again_o that_o her_o father_n name_n be_v berosus_n and_o her_o mother_n erymantha_n that_o the_o delphic_a be_v bear_v at_o delphi_n that_o the_o samian_a be_v call_v phito_n the_o cumaean_a amalhaea_n or_o herophila_n and_o whereas_o lactantius_n and_o isidorus_n have_v write_v that_o the_o hellespontick_a have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n he_o make_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o town_n of_o marpessus_n and_o the_o little_a city_n gergithum_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o troas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solon_n and_o cyrus_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o general_a he_o make_v this_o discourse_n the_o sibyl_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o apollo_n and_o lamia_n according_a to_o some_o of_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n and_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o of_o crinagoras_n or_o as_o hermippus_n affirm_v of_o theodorus_n she_o be_v call_v erythraea_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v at_o a_o place_n of_o erythrae_n call_v batti_n and_o now_o that_o place_n increase_v into_o a_o city_n be_v call_v erythrae_n some_o have_v think_v she_o a_o sicilian_a other_o a_o sardian_n other_o a_o gegithian_a other_o a_o rhodian_a other_o a_o lybian_a other_o a_o lucanian_a other_o a_o samian_a etc._n etc._n the_o sibyl_n helissa_n have_v write_v in_o verse_n certain_a prophecy_n and_o oracle_n the_o colophonian_n sibyl_n who_o name_n be_v lampusa_n the_o daughter_n of_o calchas_n have_v also_o write_v in_o verse_n certain_a oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thessalian_a sibyl_n who_o name_n be_v manto_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o tiresias_n the_o sibyl_n by_o some_o call_v sarbis_n by_o other_o cassandra_n by_o other_o tarraxandra_n have_v also_o leave_v oracle_n nor_o have_v the_o cumaean_a and_o threspotick_a sibyl_n leave_v we_o without_o their_o oracle_n thus_o then_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o two_o sibyl_n of_o martianus_n capella_n four_o of_o those_o of_o aelian_a that_o be_v the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o egyptian_a the_o sardian_n three_o of_o those_o cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o be_v the_o samian_n the_o erythraean_a and_o phyto_n five_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o lactantius_n as_o also_o by_o isidorus_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o libyck_a the_o erythraean_a the_o samian_n the_o hellespontick_a and_o the_o phrygian_a all_o daphâ—â—_n reduce_v to_o one_o sibyl_n pausanias_n who_o distinguish_v the_o libyck_a from_o the_o erythraean_a make_v another_o kind_n of_o reduction_n affirm_v that_o the_o phrygian_a the_o samian_n the_o colophonian_n the_o delphic_a and_o the_o erythraean_a be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n reside_v in_o several_a place_n martianus_n capella_n give_v we_o another_o after_o his_o dress_n make_v the_o cumaean_a and_o erythraean_a one_o and_o the_o same_o sibyl_n and_o justin_n martyr_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n much_o to_o the_o same_o mark_n when_o he_o take_v for_o one_o sibyl_n the_o cumaean_a and_o the_o babylonian_a as_o isidorus_n after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la auscultationibus_fw-la in_o aristotle_n confound_v the_o erythraean_a and_o cumaean_a and_o as_o the_o same_o isidorus_n be_v extreme_o mistake_v when_o he_o reckon_v erythrae_n which_o be_v in_o the_o continent_n over_o against_o chio_n among_o the_o island_n and_o make_v his_o samonota_n fly_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o suidas_n maintain_v after_o justine_n martyr_n that_o the_o chaldaic_a sibyl_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n agree_v with_o pausanias_n who_o place_v she_o among_o the_o last_o but_o he_o palpable_o contradict_v first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o noah_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o alexander_n and_o second_o the_o sentiment_n of_o varro_n who_o have_v in_o lactantius_n adjudge_v to_o the_o persic_a who_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o chaldaic_a the_o prerogative_n of_o antiquity_n another_o contradiction_n of_o he_o be_v where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o erythraean_a be_v 483._o year_n after_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n in_o which_o assertion_n he_o 323._o come_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n who_o have_v give_v her_o place_n in_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n who_o begin_v it_o 431._o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o acknowledge_v she_o be_v before_o the_o take_n of_o that_o place_n which_o confirm_v the_o sentiment_n as_o well_o of_o dionysius_n halicarnssaeus_n who_o relate_v that_o she_o be_v consult_v by_o aeneas_n as_o that_o of_o lactantius_n who_o affirm_v from_o apollodorus_n that_o she_o foretell_v the_o grecian_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o that_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o of_o solinus_n who_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v some_o few_o
make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n if_o so_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o book_n of_o all_o the_o sibyl_n be_v equal_o seek_v for_o up_o and_o down_o be_v all_o commit_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o guardian_n who_o keep_v they_o lock_v up_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o preach_v one_o only_a god_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o erythraean_a esteem_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o noble_a among_o they_o what_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o high_o value_v and_o privilege_v as_o those_o of_o the_o cumaean_a and_o if_o he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o erythraean_a with_o this_o particular_a remark_n thereupon_o that_o she_o insert_v she_o own_o real_a name_n into_o her_o poem_n and_o foretell_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v erythraea_n though_o she_o be_v original_o of_o babylon_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pretend_a authoress_n of_o that_o rhapsody_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n how_o come_v it_o into_o his_o imagination_n that_o the_o heathen_n extraordinary_o jealous_a of_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o mystery_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o a_o piece_n which_o they_o think_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o that_o shall_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v it_o will_v have_v be_v publish_v to_o their_o confusion_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o quindecimviri_n for_o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 671._o wherein_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o 675._o in_o which_o sylla_n lay_v down_o the_o dictatorship_n fifteen_o man_n have_v be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v that_o collection_n which_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v of_o the_o oracle_n they_o have_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n for_o though_o since_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o servius_n the_o number_n of_o these_o guardian_n be_v augment_v to_o forty_o there_o wasâ—…o_o alteration_n either_o as_o to_o their_o former_a title_n or_o their_o function_n nay_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n the_o cessation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o minister_n the_o prohibition_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o temple_n have_v not_o abolish_v either_o the_o sibylline_a book_n transfer_v by_o augustus_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a regulation_n make_v for_o the_o custody_n thereof_o among_o the_o infidel_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o credit_n abate_v nothing_o of_o their_o courage_n in_o maintain_v their_o inveterate_a custom_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 363._o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v consult_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o julian_n and_o that_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n in_o the_o night_n time_n apronianus_n be_v praefect_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n palatinus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a city_n where_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n have_v consume_v the_o cumaean_a poem_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o rutilius_n claudius_n numatianus_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 389._o 2._o since_o that_o that_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 1199_o or_o the_o 416._o eat_v of_o our_o lord_n object_n to_o stilico_n kill_v by_o the_o command_n of_o honorius_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 408._o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o rapine_n against_o rome_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o that_o he_o have_v before_o burn_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o sibylline_a assistance_n as_o not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v that_o execution_n on_o honorius_n who_o have_v command_v it_o out_o of_o revenge_n for_o that_o the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o greek_a verse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v 53._o communicate_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o some_o person_n that_o consult_v it_o wherein_o they_o make_v christ_n real_o innocent_a as_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o abhor_v as_o of_o a_o sacrilege_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v by_o magic_n found_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o 365_o year_n and_o that_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o number_n of_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n just_o incense_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o rascally_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o bark_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o terminate_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o to_o 365._o year_n expire_a under_o his_o four_o consulship_n with_o eutychianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 398._o issue_v out_o his_o command_n the_o year_n follow_v that_o the_o sibylline_a book_n whence_o the_o pretend_a prophecy_n have_v be_v take_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o temple_n demolish_v the_o year_n follow_v say_v st._n augustin_n manlius_n 67._o theodorus_n be_v consul_n the_o time_n be_v already_o come_v wherein_o according_a to_o that_o oracle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o humane_a fiction_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_o any_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_a city_n of_o africa_n namely_o carthage_n gaudentius_n and_o jovius_n governor_n under_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n do_v upon_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o march_n cause_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o their_o image_n to_o be_v break_v prosper_v africanus_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o attribute_n that_o command_v to_o theodosius_n 38._o who_o die_v at_o milan_n the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n 395._o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n direct_v to_o macrobius_n praefect_n 18._o of_o spain_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o july_n to_o eutychianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o august_n to_o apollodorus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n do_v yet_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o it_o but_o however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o matter_n not_o while_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o they_o possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o provision_n make_v on_o that_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v consult_v without_o express_a command_n from_o the_o senate_n the_o sight_n and_o read_v thereof_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o but_o the_o quindecimviri_n and_o all_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v get_v depend_v on_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o law_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o as_o nothing_o more_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o curiosity_n than_o the_o rigour_n of_o prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o dis-satisfaction_n man_n conceive_v at_o their_o be_v incapable_a to_o exercise_v it_o open_o make_v they_o beyond_o all_o reason_n dare_v so_o be_v they_o not_o a_o few_o who_o endeavour_v to_o sift_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o quindecimviri_n or_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a part_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o nay_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o state_n become_v engage_v in_o the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o that_o superstitious_a passion_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o 710._o year_n of_o rome_n when_o to_o gratify_v caesar_n and_o compel_v the_o senate_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o royal_a diadem_n those_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o oracle_n scatter_v abroad_o of_o themselves_o this_o false_a report_n that_o according_a to_o the_o 2._o say_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o parthian_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v secure_a from_o their_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o experience_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caesar_n the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o and_o fourti_v before_o our_o saviour_n twenty_o year_n after_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o the_o two_o lentulus_n augustus_n give_v command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o copy_n out_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n those_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n 54._o which_o time_n have_v deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v read_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n suetonius_n relate_v that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o
disburthen_v of_o the_o ark_n wherein_o she_o with_o a_o strange_a impudence_n â—1_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n a_o thing_n which_o never_o ibid._n either_o come_v or_o can_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o daphne_n the_o second_o be_v when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o sibyl_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n utter_v the_o 33._o verse_n which_o make_v up_o the_o acrostic_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cicero_n have_v read_v this_o poem_n translate_v it_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v while_o anthony_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o augustus_n who_o reign_v 56._o year_n come_v after_o anthony_n and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v augustus_n in_o who_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n come_v into_o reputation_n for_o not_o to_o take_v much_o notice_n that_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n such_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o her_o write_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n among_o which_o constantine_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o prosper_v render_v thus_o 14._o exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spurious_a sibyl_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v notorious_o discover_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o traduction_n copy_v by_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o the_o latin_a acrostic_n run_v in_o this_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n jesue_v qreistos_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o to_o pass_v by_o as_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o anthony_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o cicero_n death_n that_o augustus_n reign_v 56._o year_n afterward_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o tiberius_n succeed_v he_o and_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o though_o 767._o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v the_o baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o that_o time_n since_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o augustus_n government_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o same_o augustus_n depart_v this_o life_n now_o i_o say_v to_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o manifest_a either_o from_o the_o read_n or_o the_o version_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o record_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o cicero_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o that_o what_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a ground_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o constantine_n derive_v his_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o second_o book_n of_o divination_n write_v by_o cicero_n between_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 710._o wherein_o julius_n caesar_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 711._o in_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o anthony_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o maintain_v in_o general_a term_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divination_n by_o inspiration_n such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n what_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o that_o fury_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a 110._o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o person_n distract_v see_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n of_o humane_a ability_n shall_v have_v acquire_v divine_a second_o for_o that_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sibylline_a be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o inspiration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o crafty_a invention_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cheat_v we_o take_v notice_n say_v he_o of_o these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o it_o be_v report_v fall_v from_o she_o in_o a_o fury_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o long_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 710_o that_o the_o interpreter_n cotta_n will_v tell_v the_o senate_n thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a report_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o parthian_n we_o must_v call_v he_o king_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v our_o king_n if_o this_o he_o in_o the_o book_n what_o man_n what_o time_n do_v it_o particular_o design_n for_o final_o he_o who_o have_v compose_v these_o thing_n have_v so_o do_v his_o work_n as_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o determinate_a observation_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v also_o put_v on_o a_o vayl_n of_o obscurity_n that_o the_o same_o verse_n may_v seem_v applyable_a 111._o one_o while_o to_o one_o thing_n another_o to_z another_o but_o that_o the_o poem_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n in_o fury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o poem_n itself_o declare_v it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o art_n and_o diligence_n then_o of_o transportation_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o acrostic_n as_o they_o call_v it_o when_o there_o may_v some_o connexion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o in_o some_o of_o ennius_n poem_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n rather_o of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n then_o of_o a_o distract_a three_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o the_o poem_n commit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o quindecimviri_n tend_v rather_o to_o impiety_n than_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v the_o sibyl_n be_v still_o secret_a and_o sequester_v from_o we_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o 112._o ancestor_n the_o book_n be_v not_o read_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o put_v off_o religious_a worship_n than_o submission_n thereto_o let_v we_o treat_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o king_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v ever_o hereafter_o suffer_v in_o rome_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o design_n of_o cotta_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o have_v caesar_n proclaim_v king_n the_o poor_a man_n not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o great_a misfortune_n for_o have_v through_o a_o almost_o fatal_a inconsiderateness_n contribute_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o caesar_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o into_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o of_o a_o remote_a descendant_n augustus_n of_o that_o prince_n as_o of_o anthony_n his_o most_o inexorable_a enemy_n and_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o though_o augur_n read_v the_o sibylline_a book_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n if_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o nor_o insert_v into_o his_o work_n any_o piece_n thereof_o 2._o that_o though_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o at_o his_o disposal_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o either_o to_o transcribe_v aught_o out_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o interpretation_n thereof_o since_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o but_o only_o artifice_v mix_v with_o imposture_n and_o impiety_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v account_v the_o sibyl_n whatever_o she_o may_v be_v a_o prophetess_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deny_v there_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a in_o a_o understand_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o universal_a negative_a proposition_n no_o person_n be_v ever_o seize_v by_o divine_a fury_n he_o will_v betray_v so_o much_o forgetfulness_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o
presume_v to_o derive_v she_o thence_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o apollodorus_n can_v not_o ground_v his_o pretention_n on_o her_o contradictory_n testimony_n but_o that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n have_v see_v as_o be_v late_a by_o many_o age_n what_o he_o have_v write_v take_v occasion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o fiction_n three_o for_o that_o she_o quarrel_n with_o the_o greek_n for_o have_v say_v of_o she_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n and_o by_o father_n of_o gnostus_n for_o all_o those_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n behind_o they_o have_v make_v the_o erythraean_a sibyl_n the_o daughter_n of_o jupiter_n or_o of_o apollo_n and_o lamia_n or_o of_o aristocrates_n and_o hydole_n or_o of_o crinagoras_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o shepherd_n theodorus_n and_o the_o nymph_n idea_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o circe_n beside_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o absurdity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v she_o bear_v at_o erythrae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n if_o they_o have_v think_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o circe_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a bear_v and_o dwell_v near_o rome_n upon_o the_o mount_n call_v to_o this_o day_n by_o her_o name_n monte_fw-fr circello_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o as_o of_o less_o consequence_n the_o stupidity_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophetess_n who_o to_o put_v a_o slur_n on_o the_o reputation_n of_o homer_n betray_v she_o own_o ignorance_n say_v that_o homer_n shall_v write_v not_o true_o but_o clear_o of_o ilium_n because_o he_o shall_v see_v her_o work_n for_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o speak_v clear_o be_v they_o who_o speak_v truth_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o liar_n to_o discover_v themselves_o or_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o have_v my_o verse_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v full_a of_o untruth_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o lie_v but_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n though_o they_o have_v for_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o still_o do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o swarm_v with_o such_o impertinence_n chap._n xvii_o that_o pausanias_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o book_n misnamed_n the_o sibylline_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o discourse_n of_o 47._o pausanias_n who_o say_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o rhodian_n have_v be_v much_o shake_v so_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o have_v be_v give_v concern_v rhodes_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n have_v write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n 54._o the_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v happen_v to_o the_o rhodian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o isle_n almost_o two_o age_n before_o under_o augustus_n soon_o after_o which_o tiberius_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n raise_v it_o again_o through_o his_o 2._o continual_a residence_n therein_o from_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 748._o to_o the_o year_n 755._o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o epigram_n of_o antiphilus_n call_v he_o its_o restorer_n and_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d threaten_v it_o with_o a_o ruin_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v its_o period_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o year_n shall_v be_v so_o destroy_v by_o nero_n return_v from_o persia_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o street_n delos_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o samos_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o sand._n which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o mistake_n of_o tertullian_n who_o thrust_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la these_o last_o word_n disjointed_a from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_a apply_v they_o to_o that_o desolation_n of_o those_o isle_n which_o reach_v to_o his_o time_n say_v of_o the_o isle_n delos_n no_o long_a be_v samos_n be_v become_v sand_n and_o the_o sibyl_n be_v no_o liar_n whereas_o he_o shall_v necessary_o have_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v lie_v in_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o rome_n what_o have_v happen_v long_o before_o as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o eight_o book_n in_o three_o whereof_o the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o isle_n be_v recapitulate_v in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n since_o embrace_v by_o lactantius_n the_o draught_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o of_o hystaspes_n add_v no_o authority_n thereto_o there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o 82._o justine_n martyr_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n through_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n â—…he_n sibyl_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o those_o who_o read_v they_o might_n by_o fear_n be_v divert_v from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o read_v they_o without_o any_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o you_o see_v we_o recommend_v they_o to_o your_o inspection_n know_v they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o persuade_v but_o a_o little_a we_o gain_v much_o for_o that_o as_o good_a labourer_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n from_o the_o master_n for_o though_o we_o may_v with_o some_o likelihood_n conjecture_n that_o the_o ancient_a prohibition_n to_o read_v the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v much_o more_o strict_o observe_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o forge_a piece_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a aversion_n for_o those_o who_o give_v credit_n thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o find_v in_o their_o book_n any_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v it_o much_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n which_o they_o just_o esteem_v supposititious_a and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v among_o their_o archivi_fw-la nor_o yet_o that_o they_o decree_v any_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v continue_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o judaisme_n be_v less_o after_o the_o tumult_n of_o barchochebas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n more_o hate_v yet_o do_v not_o that_o hatred_n occasion_n the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n but_o only_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o natural_a jew_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o some_o addition_n to_o their_o tax_n and_o as_o justine_n neither_o say_v nor_o can_v have_v say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o read_v the_o fatidick_n book_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v more_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o christian_n than_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v up_o first_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o devil_n rather_o then_o from_o a_o deep_a political_a prudence_n which_o very_o rational_o apprehend_v that_o these_o oracle_n for_o which_o the_o common_a people_n though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o clad_v it_o in_o a_o new_a dress_n notorious_o derogate_a from_o the_o custom_n derive_v from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v likely_a to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o fruitless_a curiosity_n and_o as_o cicero_n say_v valebant_fw-la ad_fw-la deponendas_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o for_o the_o supposititious_a piece_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o recommend_v unto_o man_n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n fill_v it_o with_o false_a opinion_n and_o raise_v upon_o some_o sound_a
foundation_n a_o mudwall_n of_o chimaera_n the_o heathen_n just_o laugh_v at_o they_o every_o one_o whatever_o justine_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o imitate_v he_o may_v think_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o besotted_a zealot_n to_o lie_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o so_o unworthy_a a_o imposture_n and_o the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v it_o as_o justine_n and_o other_o out_o of_o simplicity_n do_v shall_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v have_v advise_v ever_o so_o little_a with_o reason_n for_o st._n justine_n himself_o mind_v thing_n more_o calm_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v first_o that_o he_o mistake_v as_o well_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o read_v the_o fatidick_n book_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o blame_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o oracle_n late_o forge_v three_o that_o the_o heathen_n never_o have_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n nor_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o it_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o entertain_v a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o adulterate_a piece_n shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n when_o the_o account_n of_o their_o extraction_n be_v as_o flat_a and_o impudent_a as_o if_o some_o jew_n have_v late_o forge_a write_n full_a of_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v maintain_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v they_o in_o her_o custody_n have_v conceal_v they_o out_o of_o very_a shame_n for_o the_o imposture_n of_o he_o who_o she_o adore_v but_o as_o to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o press_v they_o with_o apocryphal_a revelation_n of_o unknown_a prophet_n feign_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o nation_n for_o that_o such_o a_o imposture_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a they_o that_o it_o will_v exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o again_o as_o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o mahumetism_n it_o be_v no_o prudence_n to_o bring_v in_o as_o from_o mahomet_n a_o new_a alcoran_n direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o cheat_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o probable_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o promise_v themselves_o from_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n any_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_n than_o a_o more_o inveterate_a detestation_n of_o christianity_n some_o professor_n thereof_o be_v engage_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n and_o that_o with_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a confidence_n against_o they_o according_o be_v it_o not_o god_n pleasure_n that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o imposture_n for_o it_o fill_v man_n not_o provide_v against_o such_o surprise_v with_o erroneous_a prejudication_n and_o bring_v into_o repute_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vain_a and_o sottish_a conception_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o that_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o l._n domitius_n aurelianus_n to_o the_o senate_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o sibylline_a write_n nor_o can_v we_o last_o derive_v any_o recommendation_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o these_o false_a oracle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v even_o to_o our_o time_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a engage_v in_o the_o marcomannick_a war_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o say_v aureliano_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_n holy_a father_n you_o have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o treat_v in_o some_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o though_o cardinal_n 20._o baronius_n who_o write_v valerian_n for_o aurelian_a infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o sibylline_a book_n as_o if_o that_o prohibition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n have_v concern_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o look_v into_o such_o ordure_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o aurelian_a mean_v not_o the_o eight_o book_n we_o now_o have_v against_o idolatry_n but_o those_o which_o the_o quindecem-viri_a have_v in_o their_o custody_n under_o the_o base_a of_o apollo_n palatinus_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o his_o letter_n what_o 271._o m._n petavius_n the_o jesuit_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o horror_n for_o the_o read_n of_o such_o profane_a book_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o read_n even_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n laodicea_n have_v since_o express_o decree_v the_o emperor_n say_v then_o that_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v be_v excusable_a in_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v book_n that_o teach_v idolatry_n but_o with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n and_o will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a pollution_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o introduce_v those_o execrable_a monument_n into_o it_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o assembly_n consist_v of_o person_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o common_a temple_n according_o cardinal_a baronius_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n acknowledge_v 20._o that_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n be_v great_a enemy_n than_o all_o other_o under_o a_o feign_a pretence_n of_o religion_n bid_v out_o of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o raise_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o express_o teach_v matter_n of_o piety_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v remarkable_a let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o search_n as_o may_v be_v make_v in_o what_o history_n relate_v of_o the_o consultation_n which_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hold_v about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o she_o never_o have_v any_o recourse_n thereto_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v some_o new_a abomination_n for_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v of_o sacrifice_v after_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o institute_v solemn_a game_n to_o they_o if_o about_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n from_o pessinus_n in_o phrygia_n and_o aesculapius_n from_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragusa_n or_o about_o sacrifice_v a_o gaul_n of_o either_o sex_n to_o appease_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n cybele_n saturn_n apollo_n venus_n ceres_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n the_o order_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o josephus_n see_v varro_n de_n lingua_n latina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n epist_n famil_n lib._n 1._o 7._o &_o verrina_n ult_n livy_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 3_o 4_o 7_o 10._o decad._n 3._o lib._n 1_o 2_o 5_o 9_o decad._n 4._o lib._n 1_o 5_o 7_o 10._o decad._n 5._o lib._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o the_o epitome_n of_o florus_n decad._n 3._o lib._n 2_o 9_o decad._n 4._o lib._n 1._o decad._n 6._o lib._n 9_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n lib._n 1_o 3_o 10._o tacitus_n annal._n 15._o solinus_z cap._n 7._o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o 9_o plutarch_n in_o poplicola_n fabio_n maximo_n mario_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la tardè_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la corripiuntur_fw-la pausanias_n phocaic_a lib._n 10._o capitolinus_n in_o gordiano_n juniore_fw-la trebellius_n pollio_n in_o gallienis_fw-la vopiscus_n in_o aureliano_n &_o floriano_n sextus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o claudio_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 22_o 23._o macrobius_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o servius_n upon_o aeneid_n 6._o zosimus_n lib._n 2._o &_o procopius_n gotthic_n lib._n 1._o chap._n xx._n other_o remark_n of_o forgery_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o sibyilline_a write_v so_o call_v some_o of_o the_o
justin_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o his_o example_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n as_o a_o prophetess_n and_o to_o recommend_v hystaspes_n as_o inspire_v of_o god_n from_o their_o have_v find_v somewhat_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o the_o pretend_a predication_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v injure_v their_o own_o reputation_n by_o contract_v a_o over-confident_a familiarity_n with_o apocryphal_a write_n for_o though_o their_o learning_n and_o the_o rank_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v since_o by_o st._n cyril_n to_o his_o catechumen_n say_v to_o she_o 5._o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o have_v they_o as_o great_a reason_n as_o st._n hierome_n to_o cry_v out_o 64._o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o apocryphal_a author_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o horror_n thereof_o as_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v in_o laeta_n and_o his_o little_a disciple_n pacatula_n give_v they_o this_o remarkable_a advertisement_n 7._o let_v she_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tenet_n but_o out_o of_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v observe_v therein_o let_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v and_o that_o many_o evil_a thing_n be_v creep_v into_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a prudence_n to_o seek_v gold_n among_o dirt_n etc._n etc._n let_v her_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o in_o who_o write_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o let_v she_o read_v the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o rather_o then_o follow_v they_o if_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o a_o simple_a maid_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o those_o great_a man_n for_o who_o christianity_n have_v a_o veneration_n as_o its_o chief_a doctor_n and_o if_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a among_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o precaution_n in_o read_v how_o much_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v read_v thing_n with_o attention_n and_o vigilance_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o profit_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o take_v advantage_n every_o where_o of_o force_v truth_n even_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o become_v like_o torrent_n who_o violence_n carry_v away_o what_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o greediness_n of_o their_o memory_n neglect_v the_o best_a occasion_n they_o can_v have_v have_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o solid_a as_o ill-grounded_a as_o those_o great_a river_n which_o contain_v in_o their_o channel_n golden_a sand_n and_o dirt_n mix_v together_o but_o also_o triumph_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o employment_n wherein_o there_o must_v sometime_o be_v foul_a play_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v with_o aeneas_n in_o virgil_n 2._o dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_n quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la thence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o st._n hierome_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o violent_a stream_n of_o this_o strange_a prejudice_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o allege_v for_o his_o discharge_n that_o the_o father_n jovin_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o to_o say_v what_o be_v necessary_a against_o what_o the_o gentile_n maintain_v and_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o grasp_v at_o all_o he_o touch_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o gain_v the_o better_a that_o he_o pretend_v a_o flight_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v that_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o speak_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o another_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v some_o captive_a example_n which_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v yet_o serve_v he_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n as_o if_o ever_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n authorize_v the_o licentiousness_n either_o of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o steal_v for_o truth_n sake_n a_o shameful_a and_o basely-obtained_n victory_n by_o a_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n or_o of_o think_v all_o mean_n indifferent_a nay_o commendable_a so_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o error_n or_o of_o seek_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o anaxagoras_n all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v up_o to_o play_v the_o expert_a merchant_n according_a to_o what_o be_v recommend_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n 36._o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n a_o open_a bank_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o thrive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a truckage_n and_o with_o virgil_n who_o boast_v he_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o ennius_n dung_n to_o find_v the_o gold_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o common_a sewer_n of_o apocryphal_a write_n chap._n xxvii_o certain_a discircumspection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o write_v misnamed_n the_o sibylline_a consider_v to_o give_v the_o last_o touch_n to_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v some_o slight_a forgetfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o modern_a for_o example_n st._n augustine_n 155._o say_v that_o virgil_n confess_v he_o have_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a poem_n these_o word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o print_n of_o ancient_a crime_n remain_v thou_o shall_v efface_v they_o in_o thy_o happy_a reign_n and_o from_o perpetual_a fear_n all_o nation_n free_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o poet_n mean_v thereby_o something_o of_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o confess_v again_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v shall_v not_o easy_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o one_o among_o the_o poet_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o roman_a language_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consonant_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n begin_v it_o with_o this_o verse_n say_v the_o last_o time_n come_v which_o sibyl_n verse_n declare_v and_o that_o no_o body_n question_n but_o that_o the_o cumaean_a poem_n be_v the_o sibylline_a and_o 27._o elsewhere_o that_o virgil_n show_v that_o he_o say_v not_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o in_o thy_o happy_a reign_n when_o he_o say_v the_o last_o time_n come_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a without_o any_o contradiction_n that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o virgil_n do_v not_o say_v he_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o cumaean_a poem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v come_v at_o by_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n but_o that_o the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o destiny_n foretell_v by_o the_o cumaean_a poem_n be_v then_o come_v in_o second_o that_o from_o this_o discourse_n it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n have_v utter_v what_o the_o poet_n write_v but_o that_o she_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o its_o last_o time_n whereof_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o description_n three_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v whole_o groundless_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n have_v be_v absolute_o different_a as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o not_o any_o way_n discover_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o indeed_o suspicion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o isidore_z of_o sevil_n have_v presuppose_v that_o the_o gaul_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o whiteness_n since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v milk_n add_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sibyl_n call_v they_o so_o when_o she_o say_v of_o they_o with_o gold_n their_o white_a neck_n be_v adorn_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a first_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o sibyl_n but_o 8._o virgil_n represent_v in_o magnificent_a term_n the_o sculpture_n of_o the_o buckler_n bestow_v by_o vulcan_n on_o aeneas_n second_o that_o isidore_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n galat._n hierome_n
contrary_a make_v no_o account_n of_o what_o the_o heathen_a esteem_v and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o rhapsody_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a sibyl_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o heathen_n nor_o christian_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o authenticate_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a have_v charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n and_o the_o late_a who_o make_v account_n of_o they_o be_v circumvent_v and_o their_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n prove_v ineffectual_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a 8._o maxim_n the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o be_v mistake_v be_v null_a second_o st._n paul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o recommendation_n attribute_v to_o he_o but_o some_o apocryphal_a writer_n who_o impiously-bold_a take_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o more_o ease_n three_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n four_o the_o name_n of_o stratonicus_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n cumae_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v produce_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o possevin_n himself_o grant_v as_o much_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v his_o stratonicus_n any_o place_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer._n five_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o galarza_n to_o find_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n since_o she_o be_v whatever_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o christian_a by_o procession_n and_o that_o she_o write_v they_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o conformity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v imagine_v and_o that_o the_o pretend_a prophetess_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o a_o corrupt_a divine_a if_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o possevin_n blame_v opsopoeus_n the_o printer_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v insert_v this_o confuse_a medley_n into_o the_o body_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o false_a god_n when_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n or_o aught_o to_o find_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a library_n and_o as_o to_o what_o be_v add_v by_o possevin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o few_o thing_n of_o many_o and_o particular_o what_o may_v be_v take_v as_o most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n with_o note_n or_o a_o paraphrase_n thereupon_o such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v put_v before_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n cite_v by_o virgil_n or_o lactantius_n before_o firmianus_n or_o augustine_n before_o the_o acrostic_n produce_v by_o cicero_n it_o be_v a_o error_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o before_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v expedient_a to_o propose_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o direction_n the_o stumbling-block_n against_o which_o the_o father_n fall_v much_o less_o to_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o supposititious_a piece_n beside_o it_o be_v inconsiderate_o do_v by_o some_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o constantine_n who_o have_v put_v virgil_n and_o his_o poem_n so_o unmerciful_o to_o the_o rack_n or_o the_o acrostic_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n which_o cicero_n no_o more_o think_v on_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o story_n of_o apuleius_n ass_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o consequence_n arise_v upon_o the_o supposititiousness_n of_o the_o write_v pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a advertisement_n to_o revenge_v the_o ancient_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o bosom_n it_o be_v now_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o fasten_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v and_o to_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v miserable_o disguise_v thereby_o and_o last_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o unheard-of_a impudence_n of_o the_o impostor_n who_o present_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a jewel_n instead_o of_o a_o right_a diamond_n make_v they_o take_v coal_n out_o of_o hell-fire_n for_o a_o divine_a treasure_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o search_v into_o the_o very_a root_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o imposture_n as_o such_o as_o whereto_o many_o of_o our_o time_n even_o among_o the_o protestant_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o give_v credit_n and_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v out_o of_o this_o design_n i_o have_v cherish_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n offend_v at_o the_o seem_a novelty_n of_o my_o sentiment_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v it_o without_o prejudice_n that_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o solidity_n of_o its_o ground_n they_o may_v acquiesce_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o with_o reason_n correct_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n presuppose_v it_o as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n be_v attention_n to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n and_o to_o proceed_v therein_o with_o some_o order_n observe_v first_o in_o what_o year_n precise_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o the_o false_a prophetess_n attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n second_o about_o what_o time_n the_o extravagant_a imagination_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n come_v first_o abroad_o three_o by_o how_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n they_o be_v possess_v who_o be_v out_o of_o a_o excessive_a easiness_n of_o belief_n induce_v to_o admit_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n a_o enquiry_n will_v the_o time_n wherein_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n assign_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v end_v on_o sunday_n the_o 27_o of_o december_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n coincident_a with_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n now_o use_v so_o have_v we_o on_o the_o other_o saint_n irenaeus_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n both_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n '_o we_o reign_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o writing_n at_o the_o place_n copy_v out_o by_o eusebius_n that_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d return_v from_o patmos_n after_o the_o tyrant_n '_o be_v death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o eighteen_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n ninety_o six_o on_o which_o domitian_n be_v assassinate_v eusebius_n seem_v the_o more_o absolute_o to_o acquiess_v in_o their_o sentiment_n in_o that_o have_v further_o publish_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n that_o domitian_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n become_v the_o successor_n of_o nero_n in_o his_o enmity_n and_o war_n against_o god_n he_o certify_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n that_o domitilla_n be_v banish_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o last_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n which_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o ninety_o six_o of_o our_o saviour_n further_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o st._n john_n be_v call_v back_o from_o patmos_n by_o nerva_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n which_o he_o make_v coincident_a with_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o olympiad_n that_o 〈◊〉_d domitian_n be_v the_o second_o after_o nero_n who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o apostle_n st._n john_n then_o banish_v to_o patmos_n have_v see_v the_o apocalyps_n as_o irenaeus_n declare_v which_o word_n manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o that_o holy_a prelate_n which_o he_o have_v transcribe_v twice_o in_o his_o history_n and_o which_o yet_o st._n hierome_n as_o well_o in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n as_o in_o his_o catalogue_n wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n turn_v it_o interpretatur_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n interpret_v as_o if_o euschius_n have_v write_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v grey-haired_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v derive_v his_o name_n adrian_n from_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o person_n absolute_o good_a who_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v antoninus_n the_o affable_a and_o under_o thou_o o_o most_o excellent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v brown-haired_n and_o under_o thy_o branch_n to_o wit_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n will_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o shall_v reign_v and_o the_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 8._o after_o that_o three_o time_n five_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_z augustus_n tiberius_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n piso_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n shall_v have_v reign_v in_o thou_o and_o subdue_v the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n with_o a_o hoary_a head_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n adrian_n from_o the_o sea_n adriatic_a etc._n etc._n beside_o he_o there_o shall_v reign_v to_o wit_n antoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o name_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v of_o antoninus_n fill_v the_o name_n of_o the_o celestical_a god_n to_o wit_n adonai_n who_o power_n be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o chap._n v._o a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o to_o draw_v up_o catalogue_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n put_v that_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n since_o the_o year_n 138._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o long_o after_o possevin_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la sacer_n upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n make_v he_o live_v after_o that_o accident_n and_o thereupon_o be_v mistake_v in_o four_o several_a respect_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a concurrence_n between_o the_o year_n 199._o with_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n assassinate_v the_o 31_o of_o december_n 192._o second_o he_o no_o less_o unjust_o assign_v the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o since_o that_o according_a to_o dion_n in_o his_o seventy_o second_o book_n herodian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n it_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o commodus_n reign_n who_o leave_v this_o world_n seven_o year_n before_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o eusebius_n who_o authority_n he_o notorious_o abuse_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o ruinous_a accident_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 242._o olympiad_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o commodus_n which_o concur_v only_o with_o the_o 191._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n three_o when_o he_o design_v the_o three_o successor_n of_o adrian_n omit_v verus_n take_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o reckon_v in_o his_o stead_n commodus_n on_o who_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n neither_o thought_n nor_o can_v have_v think_v since_o she_o write_v her_o poem_n above_o fifteen_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o august_n 161._o and_o above_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o association_n in_o the_o empire_n happen_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o november_n 176._o four_o though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o romance_n may_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n since_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a account_n of_o his_o have_v suppose_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n 948._o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n 195._o of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o of_o severus_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n that_o of_o vesta_n among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o can_v not_o as_o be_v dead_a before_o either_o see_v the_o conflagration_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o how_o after_o he_o have_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o live_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o two_o adopt_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n show_v thereby_o he_o write_v in_o their_o time_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o can_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o speak_v of_o commodus_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v the_o last_o of_o august_n 161._o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v see_v the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o the_o year_n 191._o and_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o marcus_n with_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v perish_v for_o instance_n in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 27._o he_o have_v write_v that_o rome_n shall_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o village_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n nineteeen_o verse_n 3._o open_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o final_a destruction_n by_o fire_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 14._o rome_n seven-hilled_a people_n god_n shall_v shake_v and_o fire_n of_o much_o wealth_n shall_v destruction_n make_v snatch_v up_o by_o vulcan_n ravenous_a flame_n and_o page_n 20._o by_o a_o sad_a fate_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o will_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a all_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o house_n be_v destroy_v by_o cataract_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 40._o surround_v with_o a_o burn_a fire_n go_v dwell_v in_o the_o dreadful_a abode_n of_o low_a hell_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n page_n 58._o to_o naphta_n thou_o bitumen_n sulphur_n fire_v reduce_v shall_v be_v but_o ash_n to_o be_v burn_v t'eternity_n nay_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difficulty_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o that_o catastrophe_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o these_o term_n page_n 59_o thou_o shall_v complete_a three_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o of_o thy_o name_n then_o the_o number_n be_v past_a thy_o wretched_a fate_n shall_v thou_o surprise_v in_o haste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o letter_n produce_v the_o number_n 948._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o but_o can_v he_o without_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n brag_n that_o he_o have_v survive_v those_o under_o who_o rome_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o accident_n which_o but_o four_o year_n precede_v the_o day_n he_o have_v assign_v for_o that_o utter_a desolation_n or_o can_v he_o with_o any_o countenance_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v outlive_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o universe_n but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o a_o confident_a impostor_n and_o his_o word_n which_o possevin_n think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o vesta_n temple_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o amiable_a house_n the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o elegy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n by_o he_o who_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n beside_o the_o remark_n which_o possevin_n make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o conflagration_n of_o that_o temple_n which_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n mean_v say_v that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o impious_a hand_n attempt_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infidel_n soldier_n who_o have_v fire_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v declare_v impious_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o titus_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o the_o counterfeit_n prophetess_n may_v well_o brag_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o horrid_a accident_n since_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 76._o sixty_o eight_o year_n full_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antonini_n under_o who_o she_o write_v though_o
it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n in_o she_o to_o call_v herself_o as_o she_o do_v noah_n daughter-in-law_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o she_o have_v see_v a_o ruin_n 2068._o late_a than_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n and_o 2427._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o fable_n advance_v by_o ovid_n in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o metamorphosis_n that_o pretend_a prophetess_n have_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v grain_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o sand_n show_v by_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n to_o apollo_n she_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o write_n already_o pass_v not_o 700._o year_n as_o that_o prophetess_n of_o ovid_n but_o above_o 2400._o and_o expect_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o cumaean_a sibyl_n as_o be_v report_v of_o she_o think_v she_o be_v to_o become_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o so_o waste_v as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o body_n at_o all_o have_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o her_o precedent_a form_n only_o her_o voice_n leave_v she_o to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v her_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n page_n 49._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o long_o shall_v in_o thou_o the_o virgin_n choir_n the_o fuel_n find_v of_o their_o perpetual_a fire_n the_o amiable_a house_n long_o since_o by_o thou_o have_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o i_o do_v see_v the_o guardian-temple_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o ever_o flourish_a house_n in_o its_o ash_n lie_v fire_v by_o a_o impious_a hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n can_v clear_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o which_o act_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n pretend_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v lay_v desolate_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o vestal_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o call_v sacred_a and_o divine_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o possevin_n concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o person_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o sibyl_n live_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o our_o method_n now_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v enquiry_n how_o many_o year_n we_o must_v ascend_v assure_o to_o find_v it_o out_o that_o he_o write_v under_o antoninus_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v well_o consider_v they_o but_o his_o credit_n sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o keep_v it_o up_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n of_o no_o account_n his_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o discourse_n require_v much_o caution_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o find_v other_o help_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o his_o imposture_n have_v circumvent_v before_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v represent_v of_o himself_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n who_o die_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o in_o regard_n he_o have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n to_o autolycus_n divers_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n do_v irrefragable_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o possevin_n the_o author_n who_o first_o write_v they_o reach_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n who_o when_o theophilus_n die_v only_o begin_v the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n athenagoras_n who_o in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n copy_v six_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n show_v that_o this_o counterfeit_a prophecy_n be_v in_o vogue_n some_o time_n before_o the_o year_n 170._o in_o which_o verus_n die_v hermas_n who_o pastor_n tertullian_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n on_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n 146._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o clarus_n and_o severus_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n 150._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o gallicanus_n and_o vetus_n discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v write_n since_o that_o in_o his_o work_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n he_o have_v not_o only_o shuffle_v many_o fantastic_a imagination_n suitable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n but_o design_v the_o author_n by_o the_o very_a name_n he_o will_v go_v under_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v imagine_v that_o a_o age_a woman_n have_v while_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n give_v he_o a_o little_a book_n to_o transcribe_v contain_v exhortation_n to_o penance_n he_o express_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v of_o it_o in_o these_o term_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o sleep_n by_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o goodly_a appearance_n and_o say_v to_o i_o who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o age_a woman_n be_v of_o who_o you_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o i_o say_v the_o sibyl_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 150._o this_o opinion_n have_v gain_v foot_v at_o rome_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o a_o sibyl_n much_o unlike_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n give_v sinner_n wholesome_a instruction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o penance_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o whereas_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o justus_n of_o vienna_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o pastor_n have_v found_v a_o title_n and_o be_v worthy_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o justify_v that_o between_o the_o year_n 146._o and_o 150._o hermas_n have_v maintain_v the_o suppostion_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o she_o must_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a st._n justin_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o native_a of_o neapolis_n in_o palaestina_n sometime_o call_v sichem_n and_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 163._o do_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n his_o adopt_a son_n and_o the_o people_n before_o marcus_n aurelius_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o partnership_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o year_n 141_o or_o 142._o complain_v of_o the_o prohibition_n have_v be_v make_v that_o none_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o senate_n as_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holy_a person_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o that_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o copy_v three_o verse_n out_o of_o his_o preface_n three_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o seven_o out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v since_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o object_v they_o as_o piece_n general_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o error_n he_o oppose_v chap._n vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o imposture_n as_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o mistake_n make_v his_o name_n public_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o enormity_n of_o his_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o methinks_v there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o charge_n if_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a advancer_n of_o the_o cheat_n at_o least_o as_o a_o complice_n of_o his_o crime_n hermas_n who_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v speak_v of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o or_o 149._o and_o who_o be_v grow_v infamous_a for_o another_o kind_n of_o supposititious_a deal_n whereby_o he_o presume_v to_o feign_v apparition_n of_o woman_n and_o angel_n disguise_v like_o shepherd_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o instruction_n of_o penance_n pester_v with_o fantastic_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v express_v in_o as_o wretched_a greek_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n and_o such_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o other_o deserve_v perpetual_a dishonour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o aquileia_n yet_o be_v his_o residence_n with_o his_o brother_n pope_n pius_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o place_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o
seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sibylline_a and_o prophetical_a book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o impiety_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o justin_n martyr_n as_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n have_v observe_v make_v his_o exercise_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o production_n of_o the_o abortive_a issue_n of_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n and_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o adulterous_a father_n of_o the_o poem_n pretend_o sibylline_a insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a by_o extraction_n represent_v phrygia_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o deluge_n call_v it_o upon_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d life-bringing_a and_o ancient_a introduce_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pretend_a oracle_n page_n 9_o noah_n make_v this_o discourse_n above_o the_o flood_n to_o appear_v thou_o phrygia_n first_o shall_v strive_v that_o so_o a_o second_o race_n thou_o may_v derive_v of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o common_a nurse_n of_o all_o and_o add_v present_o after_o in_o phrygia_n confine_n a_o black_a mountain_n be_v call_v ararat_n high_a reach_v to_o the_o sky_n translate_n ararat_n out_o of_o armenia_n into_o phrygia_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o find_v there_o between_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n and_o the_o maeander_n the_o city_n of_o apamaea_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cibotos_fw-la situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n signias_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o marsyas_n obrima_fw-la and_o orga_n all_o fall_n into_o the_o neighbour_a maeander_n and_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o ark_n in_o memory_n of_o noah_n ark_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n signias_n never_o consider_v that_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o such_o height_n and_o extent_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o epithet_n he_o give_v it_o nor_o that_o 4._o josephus_n who_o write_n he_o may_v have_v read_v and_o who_o person_n he_o may_v have_v see_v affirm_v from_o berosus_n hierome_n of_o egypt_n mnaseas_n and_o nicholas_n of_o damascus_n that_o noah_n ark_n rest_v in_o armenia_n upon_o the_o mountain_n baris_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cordueni_fw-la above_o minyas_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o be_v there_o preserve_v and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_a to_o scrape_v off_o bitumen_n to_o use_v as_o a_o preservative_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o arabia_n eusebius_n from_o abydenus_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o just_a at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n sibyl_n come_v first_o abroad_o claudius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n and_o apollonius_n the_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o montanus_n a_o phrygian_a and_o their_o contemporary_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v the_o prophet_n i_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likelihood_n to_o lay_v this_o bastard_n to_o he_o the_o more_o free_a i_o find_v it_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o hermas_n from_o contain_v any_o passage_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o montanist_n but_o i_o determine_v nothing_o and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o resign_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o the_o task_n of_o teach_v we_o better_a thing_n chap._n viii_o divers_a extravagance_n remarkable_a in_o the_o sibylline_a write_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o the_o fond_a imagination_n observable_a in_o that_o work_n most_o part_n whereof_o be_v either_o without_o order_n and_o coherence_n or_o no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n i_o may_v further_o reduce_v to_o this_o head_n a_o affectation_n of_o the_o author_n sufficient_o importunate_a and_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o shuffle_n into_o his_o discourse_n most_o of_o those_o term_n which_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o mythology_n have_v use_v for_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n and_o infernal_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o reputation_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o erinys_n use_v by_o he_o lib_n 3._o page_n 38._o styx_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o of_o tartarus_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 7_o 8._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 18._o lib._n 5._o pag._n 44._o lib._n 8._o pag._n 61._o that_o of_o frebus_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 33._o that_o of_o acheron_n lib._n 1._o page_n 11._o lib._n 2._o page_n 18._o lib._n 5._o page_n 51._o that_o of_o flysium_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 18._o lib._n 3._o page_n 32_o 34._o his_o licentiousness_n of_o expression_n not_o well_o suit_v with_o christianity_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o the_o father_n have_v be_v constant_o dissemble_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o titan_n saturn_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a poem_n but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o of_o a_o much_o great_a concern_n and_o such_o as_o have_v occasion_v consequence_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o author_n be_v have_v thrust_n into_o his_o eight_o book_n a_o acrostic_n make_v up_o of_o these_o five_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n from_o which_o supposition_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la zeno_n the_o verone_n serm._n 5._o add_v neophytos_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o st._n augustine_n de_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 23_o and_o other_o have_v derive_v so_o great_a prejudice_n that_o they_o have_v with_o a_o certain_a emulation_n make_v a_o noise_n about_o it_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n piscem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o fish_n the_o christian_n regenerate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n pisciculos_fw-la little_a fish_n the_o baptismal_a font_n piscinam_fw-la the_o fishpond_n or_o place_n where_o the_o fish_n be_v keep_v in_o consequence_n whereof_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n take_v they_o of_o allegorise_v upon_o the_o piscina_fw-la or_o pool_n mention_v in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n chap._n ix_o the_o first_o principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o same_o author_n have_v fond_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n which_o be_v original_o hebrew_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o hell_n as_o in_o matth._n xuj_o 18._o luke_n x._o 15._o and_o xuj_o 23._o or_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n as_o act_n two_o 27_o 31._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 55._o apocal._n i._n 18._o and_o vi_o 8._o and_o xx_o 13_o 14._o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o all_o man_n from_o adam_n be_v after_o their_o death_n confine_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n pag._n 7._o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v or_o say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o hell_n and_o page_n 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o he_o feign_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sick_a or_o trouble_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o old-age_n they_o by_o a_o certain_a sleep_n overcome_v shall_v die_v and_o go_v to_o ach'ron_n there_o in_o honour_n be_v for_o happy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a race_n in_o who_o god_n sabaoth_n do_v his_o wisdom_n place_n his_o will_n to_o these_o he_o ever_o do_v declare_v to_o these_o who_o though_o in_o hell_n yet_o happy_a be_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o i_o say_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o all_o man_n from_o adam_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o expect_v their_o resurrection_n a_o supposition_n refute_v by_o the_o history_n of_o eliah_n 11._o who_o elizeus_fw-la saw_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v 43._o with_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n so_o 8._o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v that_o 23._o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o
the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v may_v there_o communicate_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v enough_o to_o put_v by_o those_o who_o insolent_o enough_o think_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a just_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v servant_n above_o their_o master_n conceive_v it_o not_o much_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n to_o reap_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v not_o open_v to_o any_o one_o while_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o our_o book_n of_o paradise_n make_v it_o good_a that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v worthy_a hell_n those_o soul_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n all_o soul_n say_v you_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o in_o hell_n there_o you_o have_v already_o both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o refreshment_n there_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n by_o that_o prison_n we_o mean_v hell_n which_o also_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n we_o interpret_v to_o be_v any_o light_a offence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v there_o by_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n martion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n end_v refreshment_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n tertullian_n infer_v thence_o against_o he_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o make_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o god_n merciful_a even_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n i_o say_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o region_n though_o not_o celestial_a yet_o high_o than_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o interim_n shall_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o reward_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o scorpiacum_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n rest_v quiet_o under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n novatian_n that_o famous_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o be_v oppose_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n follow_v the_o track_n of_o tertullian_n say_v that_o even_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o certain_a power_n be_v place_v every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o rank_n and_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o place_n into_o which_o be_v bring_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a feel_v beforehand_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n last_o origen_n that_o famous_a priest_n of_o caesarea_n who_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o interpretation_n of_o hebrew_n name_n sometime_o acknowledge_v master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o he_o observe_v to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 254._o or_o thereabouts_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o principle_n those_o who_o withdraw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o death_n common_a to_o all_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o act_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a some_o to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v hell_n other_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o several_a mansion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o hell_n he_o mean_v the_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o place_n of_o sequestration_n where_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o not_o celestial_a glory_n which_o in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n he_o pretend_v that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v admit_v to_o since_o he_o formal_o exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o expect_v we_o and_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n that_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o second_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o propose_v by_o each_o of_o they_o as_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v analogical_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o after-age_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n of_o victorinus_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o martyr_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirty_o nine_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n upon_o the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eighteen_o martyr_n of_o saragossa_n of_o st._n augustine_n upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o enchiridion_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n attribute_v to_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o sixty_v and_o seventy_o six_o question_n of_o basil_n of_o seleucia_n in_o his_o ten_o oration_n of_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o andrew_n and_o aretas_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o homily_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o though_o many_o of_o these_o late_a moderate_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o precede_v the_o year_n 300._o do_v either_o forbear_v make_v any_o specifical_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v entertain_v after_o their_o death_n content_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o indefinite_o with_o st._n augustine_n secretis_fw-la secret_a and_o hide_a receptacle_n or_o with_o primasius_n the_o secret_a of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n not_o precise_o determine_v what_o other_o habitation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o assign_v they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o often_o make_v use_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n and_o beatitude_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n chap._n x._o the_o second_o capital_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n advance_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o just_a and_o shall_v refine_v they_o in_o such_o as_o we_o say_v that_o gold_n be_v melt_v or_o refine_v in_o the_o crucible_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 17._o
and_o then_o shall_v all_o pass_v through_o the_o burn_a river_n and_o the_o unextinguishable_a flame_n all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v to_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n carry_v they_o through_o the_o burn_a river_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v man_n the_o power_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o burn_a fire_n and_o eternal_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n and_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n by_o blood_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o fire_n this_o imagination_n consider_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o infallible_a lesson_n hence_o saint_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n have_v apply_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n add_v john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v we_o who_o that_o lord_n be_v at_o who_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o cleanse_v his_o floor_n and_o he_o will_v put_v up_o the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o shall_v burn_v the_o chaff_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n he_o therefore_o who_o make_v the_o corn_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chaff_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o judge_v those_o thing_n and_o separate_v they_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v we_o and_o will_v not_o be_v either_o heal_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o reprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n even_o to_o that_o fire_n 1_o cor._n three_o 13._o which_o shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n though_o one_o be_v a_o paul_n or_o a_o peter_n he_o will_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n but_o those_o who_o be_v such_o shall_v hear_v though_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o isa_n xliii_o 2._o but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o myself_o he_o shall_v indeed_o come_v to_o that_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o the_o hebrew_n come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o do_v also_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o isralite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o if_o we_o be_v egyptian_n and_o follow_v pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n obey_v his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o that_o fiery_a lake_n or_o river_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o if_o we_o be_v israelite_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 19_o lamb_n without_o spot_n if_o we_o carry_v not_o about_o we_o the_o 8._o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o also_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o fiery_a river_n but_o as_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n 22._o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a so_o shall_v the_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n if_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o 31._o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n follow_v 21._o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o his_o fourteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n luke_n i_o think_v that_o even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o for_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o without_o filth_n lactantius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o just_a he_o shall_v also_o try_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o shall_v those_o who_o sin_n have_v prevail_v either_o as_o to_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o those_o who_o a_o fullness_n of_o justice_n and_o maturity_n of_o virtue_n shall_v have_v harden_v shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o fire_n saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o canon_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n have_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o lie_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v consummate_v or_o accomplish_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v admit_v any_o exception_n say_v since_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n matthew_n twelve_o 36._o for_o every_o idle_a word_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o indefatigable_a fire_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v those_o grievous_a torment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o sin_n 35._o if_o a_o sword_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o virgin_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v god_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n who_o will_v presume_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 26._o the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v declare_v manifest_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o a_o sound_a ratiocination_n that_o i_o please_v not_o as_o also_o the_o last_o fire_n by_o which_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o purge_v and_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o so_o pure_a that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o bid_v their_o brethren_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o to_o wit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o final_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o most_o long_o which_o feed_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o on_o grass_n and_o consume_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v where_o he_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n who_o will_v secure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o end_n and_o that_o the_o judicial_a seat_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o still_o as_o a_o debtor_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o consâ—agration_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o saint_n basil_n upon_o the_o 4_o of_o isaiah_n verse_n 4_o where_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v this_o consideration_n be_v there_o not_o three_o notion_n of_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n of_o the_o filth_n the_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o howl_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o add_v if_o none_o be_v pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v forbid_v let_v every_o one_o fear_v that_o day_n for_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_z shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n call_v baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o trial_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v of_o athenogenes_n a_o man_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n he_o say_v that_o he_o strive_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o consummation_n or_o accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n
to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o as_o so_o much_o false_a alloy_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o purgative_n fire_n whatsoever_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o god_n shall_v become_v such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o that_o wickedness_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n by_o fire_n therefore_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v by_o fire_n ezechiel_n by_o fire_n daniel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n other_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n upon_o these_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v down_o like_o dew_n as_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_o burn_v up_o yet_o shall_v we_o burn_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o some_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n other_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v pass_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o section_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o paradise_n be_v try_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n write_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n god_n place_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n all_o therefore_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n whether_o it_o be_v saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o say_v of_o he_o to_o peter_n if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o stay_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o passage_n through_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v doubt_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n one_o only_o who_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o fire_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o fire_n find_v not_o in_o he_o what_o it_o may_v have_v burn_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n god_n require_v not_o of_o thou_o the_o price_n of_o a_o glitter_a metal_n but_o the_o gold_n which_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n saint_n hierome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o torment_n suffer_v by_o the_o damn_a propose_v his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n which_o suppose_v a_o general_a examination_n by_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a so_o do_v we_o believe_v moderate_v and_o capable_a of_o compassion_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v those_o who_o though_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a be_v yet_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o abraham_n mention_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o that_o fire_n which_o abraham_n see_v be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n where_o he_o explicate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o in_o that_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o last_o some_o be_v to_o undergo_v purgatory_n pain_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n juda_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n assemble_v not_o only_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a where_o if_o we_o say_v 8._o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o cleanse_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o floor_n that_o be_v sweep_v those_o to_o who_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v necessary_a have_v be_v also_o cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la since_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v either_o by_o eucherius_n of_o lion_n or_o by_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n there_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n conflagration_n change_v their_o nature_n the_o just_a shall_v pass_v through_o horrid_a gulf_n their_o body_n which_o be_v to_o derive_v glory_n from_o their_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v not_o burden_a by_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o cruel_a burn_n shall_v prevail_v nothing_o on_o those_o who_o the_o flame_n of_o sinful_a lust_n have_v not_o overcome_v before_o and_o the_o rational_a heat_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o injure_v those_o on_o who_o purity_n have_v confer_v reverence_n otherwise_o avoid_v wrath_n it_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o the_o vapour_n and_o will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n obey_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v exercise_v judgement_n diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photica_n in_o the_o ancient_n epirus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n those_o who_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v express_v ever_o so_o little_a fear_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o undergo_a the_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o all-good_a god_n and_o the_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n from_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o these_o twelve_o witness_n now_o produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v be_v equal_o with_o the_o former_a constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 459._o wherein_n diadochus_n subscribe_v with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ancient_n epirus_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o timothy_n surname_v aelurus_n usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n against_o proterius_n who_o he_o have_v assassinate_v nay_o it_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o epitaph_n of_o vilithutâ—_n a_o parisian_a lady_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 560._o by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o term_n digni_fw-la lumen_fw-la habent_fw-la damnati_fw-la incendia_fw-la deflent_fw-la illos_fw-la splendour_n alit_fw-la hos_fw-la vapour_n igne_fw-la coquit_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la duplici_fw-la sed_fw-la finditur_fw-la actu_fw-la nam_fw-la cremat_fw-la indignos_fw-la quo_fw-la probat_fw-la igne_fw-la pios_fw-la the_o bless_a have_v light_n the_o damn_a their_o fire_n bewail_v those_o be_v in_o bliss_n over_o these_o the_o flame_n prevail_v the_o same_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o double_a act_n divide_v the_o bad_a in_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v the_o just_a be_v try_v chap._n xi_o the_o three_o main_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_n the_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reconduct_v to_o live_v in_o that_o paradise_n of_o the_o possession_n whereof_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v for_o their_o disobedience_n deprive_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o romance_n have_v take_v literal_o and_o understand_v carnal_o what_o he_o have_v read_v luke_n xxiii_o 43._o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 4._o apoc._n two_o 7._o concern_v paradise_n and_o
can_v without_o some_o trouble_n reflect_v that_o a_o person_n so_o great_a as_o saint_n epiphanius_n shall_v be_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o forgetfulness_n reduce_v to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o very_a thing_n he_o put_v in_o question_n and_o which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o proof_n so_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n use_v their_o hope_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o dead_a with_o so_o much_o indulgence_n that_o they_o extend_v it_o even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o think_v dead_a in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o alm_n give_v heretofore_o by_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o party_n who_o conceive_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n than_o such_o as_o be_v purgatory_n and_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o yet_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o some_o very_a great_a person_n as_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o great_a catechistical_a oration_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o st._n hierome_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n upon_o isaiah_n chap._n lxvi_o 24._o seem_v to_o have_v some_o time_n countenance_v it_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o this_o that_o some_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v obtain_v some_o diminution_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n and_o alms._n hence_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o think_v it_o much_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a uses_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o bewail_v they_o let_v we_o assist_v they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o little_a relief_n for_o they_o little_a indeed_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o that_o little_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o by_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o give_v frequent_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o bring_v some_o comfort_n the_o same_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o the_o catechuman_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o catechuman_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o consolation_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o assistance_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o only_o except_v what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o and_o that_o give_v they_o some_o refreshment_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o weep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o but_o do_v that_o which_o may_v procure_v he_o some_o consolation_n viz._n give_v alm_n and_o offering_n this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v the_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v wickedness_n prudentius_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o hymn_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o night_n between_o easter-eve_n and_o easter-day_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a receive_v some_o ease_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o pain_n say_v sunt_fw-la &_o spiritibus_fw-la saepe_fw-la nocentibus_fw-la poenarum_fw-la celebres_fw-la sub_fw-la styge_n feriae_fw-la illâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la sacer_fw-la quâ_fw-la rediit_fw-la deus_fw-la stagnis_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la ex_fw-la acheronticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n marcent_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la tartara_fw-la mitibus_fw-la exultátque_fw-la svi_fw-la carceris_fw-la otio_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la populus_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la ignibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fervent_a solito_fw-la flumina_fw-la sulphur_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n sometime_o gain_v a_o intermission_n of_o their_o pain_n that_o night_n when_o god_n from_o acheron_n ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n etc._n etc._n a_o mild_a torture_n reign_v in_o hell_n the_o ghost_n in_o flame_n no_o long_o dwell_v proud_a that_o their_o bond_n be_v ease_v awhile_o the_o stream_n of_o sulphur_n cease_v to_o boil_v &c_n &c_n the_o same_o prudentius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o hamartigenia_n number_v himself_o among_o the_o damn_a have_v this_o discourse_n esto_fw-la cavernoso_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la pro_fw-la labe_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la tristis_fw-la i_o sorbeat_fw-la ignis_fw-la averno_n saltem_fw-la mitificos_fw-la incendia_fw-la lenta_fw-la vapores_fw-la exhalent_fw-la aestúque_fw-la calor_fw-la languente_fw-la tepescat_fw-la lux_fw-la immensa_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la vincta_fw-la coronis_fw-la glorificent_fw-la i_o poena_fw-la levis_fw-la clementer_n adurat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o since_o our_o stain_n corporeal_a so_o require_v i_o shall_v be_v swallome_v by_o avernal_a fire_n yet_o may_v at_o least_o those_o flame_v a_o gentle_a heat_n exhale_v and_o vapour_n less_o intense_a beget_v while_o other_o glorious_a crown_n of_o light_n obtain_v let_v i_o but_o have_v a_o gentle_a heat_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o st._n fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarragone_fw-mi for_o his_o dignabitur_fw-la &_o meis_fw-la medelam_fw-la tormentis_fw-la dare_v prosperante_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o will_v give_v ease_n to_o my_o torment_n christ_n grant_v the_o good_a success_n for_o refer_v the_o give_v of_o that_o ease_n to_o the_o mundo_fw-la destruction_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conceive_v it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n and_o imagine_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n who_o the_o gospel_n represent_v as_o damn_v say_v to_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o dacia_n beyond_o danubius_n which_o we_o now_o call_v transsylvania_n nos_fw-la locis_fw-la quantum_fw-la meritis_fw-la dirempti_fw-la eminus_fw-la celsis_fw-la humiles_fw-la patronis_fw-la te_fw-la procul_fw-la sacris_fw-la socium_fw-la catervis_fw-la suspiciemus_fw-la quis_fw-la die_fw-la nobis_fw-la dabit_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la stemus_fw-la lateris_fw-la sub_fw-la umbra_fw-la et_fw-la tuus_fw-la nobis_fw-la requietis_fw-la aura_fw-fr temperet_fw-la ignem_fw-la tunc_fw-la precor_fw-la nostri_fw-la nimium_fw-la memento_fw-la et_fw-la patris_fw-la sancti_fw-la gremio_fw-la recumbens_fw-la roscido_fw-la nobis_fw-la digito_fw-la furentem_fw-la discute_fw-la flammam_fw-la we_o who_o in_o place_n from_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o in_o our_o merit_n distant_a be_v from_o our_o abyss_n to_o thou_o on_o high_a direct_v our_o cry_n who_o be_v it_o when_o that_o day_n come_v will_v yield_v thy_o shade_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o shield_n and_o some_o cool_a air_n from_o thy_o bless_a seat_n may_v fan_v our_o heat_n ah_o then_o preserve_v we_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o on_o thy_o father_n breast_n recline_v but_o one_o drop_n from_o thy_o finger_n shake_v our_o thirst_n to_o slake_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v such_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o damn_a those_o word_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a say_n quibus_fw-la placet_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la impiorum_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi protendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v that_o sentence_n even_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a understand_v it_o at_o least_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o 36._o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n still_o remain_v upon_o they_o 9_o god_n shut_v not_o up_o in_o anger_n his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o undergo_v those_o pain_n or_o that_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o more_o remiss_o than_o their_o desert_n may_v require_v for_o by_o that_o mean_n both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o withhold_v his_o compassion_n even_o in_o his_o wrath_n which_o i_o confirm_v not_o though_o i_o do_v
the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n offering_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v he_o have_v make_v of_o a_o custom_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o admire_v the_o more_o he_o see_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n as_o person_n true_o teach_v of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v law_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o though_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o jota_n in_o their_o write_n that_o may_v invite_v he_o to_o that_o persuasion_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o prejudgment_n of_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o licinius_n 28._o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_n abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n he_o presume_v that_o what_o â—ad_n be_v practise_v by_o man_n that_o have_v live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o piety_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n more_o plausible_a then_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n which_o man_n repute_v apostolical_a have_v introduce_v for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o start_n that_o papias_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n eusebius_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n st._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o the_o martyrology_n upon_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n have_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o sincerity_n qualify_v apostle_n auditor_n of_o st._n john_n and_o companion_n of_o saint_n polycarp_n and_o who_o st._n hierome_n assure_v we_o to_o have_v give_v out_o the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v such_o as_o eusebius_n qualify_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o little_a understanding_n apt_a to_o circumvent_v and_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o under_o venerable_a name_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o disciple_n or_o of_o aristion_n and_o john_n their_o auditor_n all_o the_o feign_a story_n he_o have_v either_o dream_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o saint_n irenaeus_n of_o who_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o neighbour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o twenty_o nine_o epistle_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o upon_o the_o sixty_o four_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n virro_n apostolicus_n &c_n &c_n a_o apostolical_a man_n who_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n antiquus_fw-la homo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a man_n of_o god_n who_o i_o say_v can_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o great_a man_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o surprise_v by_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papias_n as_o to_o have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v above_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n embrace_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o st._n hierome_n to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v papiae_fw-la discipulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n of_o papias_n etc._n etc._n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o principal_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_n of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v and_o though_o they_o may_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o apostolick_n light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o cast_v shadow_n and_o furnish_v posterity_n with_o example_n of_o infirmity_n which_o oblige_v it_o and_o all_o christian_n religious_o to_o practice_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n 8._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n but_o since_o st._n chrysostomâ—â—th_v â—th_z think_v fit_a to_o deduce_v the_o original_a of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o track_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n since_o that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o office_n which_o he_o pretend_v prescribe_v by_o such_o a_o law_n no_o christian_a author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v aught_o true_o authentic_a remain_v have_v make_v any_o mention_n before_o tertullian_n who_o first_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 199._o and_o continue_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 212._o and_o last_o since_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o person_n who_o will_v needs_o ascend_v much_o high_a and_o derive_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o christian_a liturgy_n from_o the_o custom_n they_o be_v please_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o shame_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v tertullian_n a_o montanist_n a_o millenary_a and_o admirer_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o certifier_n of_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a observation_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v up_o its_o authority_n for_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n xxiv_o whether_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v indeed_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o affirm_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o regulation_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o first_o call_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v learn_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o further_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n their_o general_n who_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n cause_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o gorgias_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o on_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o remarkable_a diversity_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v enoug_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o conclude_v necessary_o this_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a i_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o have_v recoursee_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o defence_n make_v a_o formal_a disacknowledgment_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o ground_v his_o hypothesis_n only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v even_o in_o that_o discover_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a he_o think_v their_o undertake_n
who_o will_v prove_v their_o custom_n out_o of_o the_o old_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o late_a disclaim_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v promise_v himself_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n second_o that_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o circumspection_n to_o suppose_v as_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v any_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o their_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o write_n either_o precedent_n or_o immediate_o subsequent_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n for_o since_o the_o hierosolymitane_a talmud_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o begin_v till_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o temple_n and_o consequent_o fifteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n which_o happen_v as_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v it_o under_o caracalla_n assassinate_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 217._o seventy_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o first_o litter_v of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n that_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o 476._o year_n after_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 546._o that_o it_o take_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o that_o these_o two_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v thrust_v together_o without_o either_o sincerity_n or_o judgement_n all_o the_o extravagancy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v over_o as_o themselves_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_n correspondence_n neither_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n nor_o last_o with_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o present_a there_o can_v with_o reason_v any_o certa_fw-la in_o reliance_n be_v make_v thereon_o three_o that_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v allege_v the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n which_o run_v thus_o pour_v out_o thy_o bread_n the_o old_a latin_a version_n make_v according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n add_v and_o thy_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o wicked_a because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n as_o tobit_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o adventure_n smell_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o romance_n second_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a have_v not_o attribute_v any_o authority_n thereto_o three_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n unanimous_o and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a four_o that_o though_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v the_o most_o canonical_a yet_o neither_o aught_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o since_o they_o be_v notorious_o figurative_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o funeral_n entertainment_n or_o banquet_n ordain_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n to_o the_o depart_v but_o to_o relieve_v the_o kindred_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o mourning_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_v one_o another_o say_v 7._o neither_o shall_v man_n break_v bread_n for_o they_o in_o mourning_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a neither_o shall_v man_n give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n so_o tobit_n exhort_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n order_n he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o wine_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o fill_v it_o by_o kind_o treat_v those_o that_o be_v in_o mourning_n upon_o their_o account_n and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heaviness_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v either_o prayer_n or_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o live_n four_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o gift_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o man_n live_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a detain_v it_o not_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o some_o will_v have_v they_o relate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o author_n who_o make_v his_o collection_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 247._o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o depart_a person_n himself_o that_o he_o express_o declare_v it_o be_v so_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o refer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n to_o the_o survive_a add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 34._o fail_v not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v not_o be_v detain_v for_o the_o dead_a consist_v not_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o have_v a_o sympathy_n for_o their_o affliction_n who_o bewail_v he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o very_o ancient_a since_o it_o be_v write_v 247._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o very_o full_a of_o good_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n be_v never_o enroll_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o by_o the_o jew_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n nor_o by_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n five_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o of_o error_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tract_n of_o it_o in_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n viz._n philo_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o profane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n and_o who_o be_v in_o caligula_n time_n repute_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o josephus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n under_o domitian_n so_o that_o the_o late_a jew_n must_v needs_o have_v borrow_v the_o custom_n they_o still_o continue_v either_o from_o some_o piece_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o from_o the_o opinion_n creep_v into_o christianity_n through_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v admirer_n of_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n six_o that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o of_o any_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o first_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o event_n and_o their_o circumstance_n so_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o josephus_n who_o very_o strict_o follow_v the_o first_o either_o have_v not_o any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o since_o that_o even_o when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o represent_v some_o history_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o a_o relation_n in_o that_o book_n he_o have_v not_o only_o relate_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n but_o have_v often_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n incompatible_a with_o what_o be_v report_v thereof_o in_o the_o say_a book_n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o strange_a obscurity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o about_o what_o time_n flourish_v either_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o abbreviator_n who_o reduce_v into_o a_o small_a epitome_n the_o five_o book_n of_o
refresh_v and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o person_n so_o wish_v consider_v his_o friend_n as_o aspire_v to_o the_o plenary_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n whereof_o he_o expect_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v already_o by_o way_n of_o advance_v possess_v of_o the_o earnest_a thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n who_o affirm_v that_o 7._o though_o the_o righteous_a be_v prevent_v with_o death_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o rest_n where_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v it_o in_o refrigerio_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o beg_n of_o refreshment_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n can_v not_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o saint_n james_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_v there_o 9_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o 42._o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 13._o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o 23._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n 11._o where_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n have_v no_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v require_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n mark_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n clement_n and_o those_o of_o saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o celestial_a beatitude_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o there_o where_o the_o depart_a person_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v have_v be_v already_o place_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o confirm_v by_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_n who_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la call_v eternal_a beatitude_n a_o refreshment_n and_o say_v affirmamus_fw-la expectare_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la proque_fw-la meritis_fw-la aut_fw-la cruciaâ—ui_fw-la destinari_fw-la aut_fw-la refrigerio_fw-la utrique_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o work_n she_o be_v destine_v either_o to_o torment_v or_o to_o refreshment_n both_o which_o be_v eternal_a which_o have_v make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lymoges_n founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n protest_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o sound_n it_o be_v ut_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o clementissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la praestare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o clemency_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o friend_n refreshment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o epitaph_n which_o run_v thus_o in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n depositus_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n dormit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o depart_v person_n be_v in_o absolute_a possession_n of_o that_o sovereign_a peace_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o give_v order_n for_o such_o inscription_n intend_v thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v natural_o a_o external_a mark_n of_o the_o believer_n admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v many_o time_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o ancient_a epitaph_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v not_o when_o god_n call_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o these_o very_a form_n be_v indifferent_o use_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n little_a child_n and_o person_n newly-baptized_n who_o every_o one_o know_v can_v not_o have_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v without_o dispute_n pass_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n which_o only_o may_v be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n inscribe_v upon_o their_o monument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n entertain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o not_o know_v their_o interior_a nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n necessary_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o good_a people_n through_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v as_o for_o example_n a_o meletius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o honour_v with_o her_o communion_n though_o now_o she_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o celebration_n she_o annual_o make_v of_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o a_o person_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v shall_v not_o carry_v hence_o with_o they_o a_o true_o persuasive_a testimony_n of_o the_o piety_n in_o which_o they_o end_v their_o day_n if_o the_o survive_a say_v only_o they_o die_v in_o peace_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o a_o advantage_n many_o time_n common_a to_o those_o who_o have_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o their_o dying-day_n three_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v by_o several_a form_n express_v their_o sentiment_n and_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o assign_v peace_n to_o their_o decease_a brethren_n they_o specifical_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o severus_n of_o badajox_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o elvas_n which_o have_v express_o pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epitaph_n of_o junius_n bassus_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v that_o neophytus_n îit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la viii_o calend._n septemb_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la coss_n etc._n etc._n be_v newly-converted_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v august_n the_o twenty_o five_o 359._o that_o of_o eusebia_n copy_v by_o father_n sirmond_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sidonius_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o lie_v eusebia_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o eight_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o that_o of_o gaudentia_fw-la thus_o gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n perpetuâ_fw-la quiescit_fw-la in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n gabina_fw-la gaudentia_fw-la rest_v in_o perpetual_a peace_n that_o of_o timothea_n thus_o timothea_n in_o pace_n d._n kal._n nou._n cons_n d._n n._n aviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n timothea_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o lord_n nou._n 1._o avitus_n our_o lord_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o that_o of_o marius_n thus_o satis_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vitam_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la in_o pace_n tandem_fw-la quievit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o since_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v at_o length_n depose_v in_o peace_n that_o of_o placidus_n thus_o tandem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la quiescit_fw-la he_o be_v at_o length_n rest_v in_o
most_o ancient_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o though_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n fire_n and_o be_v absolute_o silent_a concern_v purgatory_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o in_o the_o western-church_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hardly_o fasten_v their_o thought_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o pretend_a place_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o disposal_n into_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o who_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o alone_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n usual_o read_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a beside_o it_o be_v think_v shameful_a to_o pray_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n prudentius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o damn_a not_o out_o of_o any_o hope_n to_o attain_v their_o absolute_a deliverance_n but_o only_o some_o alleviation_n of_o the_o paiâ—s_v they_o suffer_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o faâ—tonilla_n and_o trajan_n rescue_v out_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n thecla_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o the_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o excuse_n dormierunt_fw-la john_n damascene_fw-la as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v short_a not_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o the_o year_n 590._o propose_v to_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o chap._n xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n gregory_z the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v remain_v among_o we_o any_o monument_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 593._o begin_v to_o fasten_v together_o in_o his_o 40._o dialogue_n and_o sermon_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o he_o recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o notable_a observation_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o he_o bring_v in_o peter_n his_o deacon_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tammulta_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la latuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v discover_v concern_v soul_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o leaven_n so_o spread_v itself_o since_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o beda_n viz._n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n some_o number_v cold_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n as_o well_o as_o hot_a one_o which_o be_v further_o heighten_v by_o vision_n and_o prodigious_a relation_n as_o if_o the_o confidence_n of_o feign_v shall_v as_o it_o grow_v elder_a grow_v also_o strong_a but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o as_o such_o as_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v naturalisation_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o discard_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o irresolution_n wherewith_o its_o principal_a and_o first_o promoter_n pope_n gregory_n speak_v whether_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o activity_n of_o infernal_a fire_n upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n be_v torment_v therein_o yet_o they_o clear_o justify_v that_o he_o treat_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n and_o upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o person_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v misinform_v as_o that_o there_o need_v only_o some_o common_a report_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o a_o confident_a dreamer_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o business_n somewhat_o high_o cite_v st._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n have_v about_o the_o year_n 410._o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n which_o manifest_o discover_v how_o far_o he_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o case_n 16._o sieve_n in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ista_fw-la homines_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la judicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la eligendus_fw-la non_fw-la cogimur_fw-la dicere_fw-la injustis_fw-la etc._n etc._n salui_fw-la eritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o that_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doleful_a regret_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o have_v carnal_o love_v or_o that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o such_o judgement_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n repugnant_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o i_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o say_v to_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v be_v save_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n about_o the_o year_n 419._o he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n laurence_n 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v true_a or_o remain_v conceal_v to_o wit_n whether_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o love_v perishable_a good_n may_v be_v soon_o or_o late_a save_v through_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o note_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o certain_a to_o answer_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o term_n in_o resolve_v the_o first_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o dulcitius_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 424._o which_o be_v the_o seven_o before_o his_o death_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o harp_v on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v 20._o post_fw-la istius_fw-la sanè_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n feel_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o inclination_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o their_o wood_n straw_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o that_o other_o who_o carry_v hence_o such_o building_n do_v only_o here_o or_o both_o here_o and_o there_o or_o here_o so_o as_o not_o there_o pass_v through_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n which_o burn_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n though_o venial_a in_o respect_n of_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v he_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o triumph_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o passage_n whereby_o she_o pretend_v to_o draw_v st._n augustine_n to_o her_o side_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a towards_o he_o the_o more_o she_o presume_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o witness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o but_o absolute_o destroy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n which_o some_o feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o other_o after_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o imagination_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o intentional_a fire_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v a_o real_a and_o material_a one_o which_o burn_v not_o the_o live_n but_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o depart_v second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n but_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o to_o he_o absolute_o unknown_a three_o that_o tread_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o thorn_n he_o be_v not_o over-ready_a to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o entertain_v we_o with_o a_o simple_a conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o question_n
and_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pretend_a purgatory_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o a_o mâ—â—ner_n all_o the_o material_n which_o have_v be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o composure_n of_o all_o that_o piece_n of_o worship_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o state_n and_o do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n that_o shall_v purify_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v than_o they_o do_v that_o of_o make_v boast_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n a_o vanity_n even_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereto_o christian_n moderation_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o say_a office_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o prosopopoeias_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v represent_v speak_v of_o their_o condition_n after_o death_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o every_o psalm_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n ii_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o one_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o divine_a worship_n fiction_n whereby_o man_n of_o quick_a imagination_n may_v presume_v to_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n depart_v not_o have_v to_o that_o end_n either_o order_n from_o they_o or_o call_v from_o god_n and_o last_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o man_n discretion_n to_o make_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n representation_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o yet_o shall_v not_o any_o one_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o ere_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o may_v pass_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a especial_o see_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o infer_v thence_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unmaintainable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o office_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v those_o text_n allege_v which_o absolute_o destroy_v the_o use_n thereof_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n verse_n 13._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v bless_a be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o rational_a inducement_n be_v there_o either_o to_o desire_v bliss_n absolute_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o possess_v thereof_o or_o the_o cessation_n of_o torment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v any_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v any_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n that_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n atte_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o six_o and_o twenty_o verse_n where_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o promise_v life_n and_o exemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n to_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o save_v they_o all_o from_o death_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o life_n the_o survive_a believer_n who_o to_o express_v their_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n insert_v they_o into_o their_o public_a form_n of_o service_n do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v request_n which_o presuppose_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o any_o lesson_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o effectual_o induce_v or_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o induce_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o those_o of_o her_o communion_n at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o chap._n lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o it_o the_o memento_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v not_o any_o lesson_n oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n screw_v up_o since_o the_o year_n 1439._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o one_o only_a lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n a_o book_n hold_v by_o herself_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a till_o after_o the_o year_n 590._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v insert_v so_o much_o the_o late_a into_o her_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n though_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o this_o that_o the_o greek_n use_v it_o not_o in_o their_o office_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o from_o her_o whole_a service_n it_o necessary_o result_v that_o she_o meet_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n either_o of_o purgatory_n which_o she_o maintain_v or_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o she_o practise_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o motive_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a antiquity_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o public_a form_n of_o service_n of_o her_o prescription_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a decease_a person_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o fidelium_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditor_fw-la &_o redemptor_n animabus_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularúmque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la tribue_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la semper_fw-la optaverunt_fw-la piis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consequantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a grant_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sex_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o by_o pious_a supplication_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n they_o have_v ever_o desire_v and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o this_o supplication_n of_o we_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n entreat_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cleanse_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v obtain_v admission_n to_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a remedy_n and_o this_o vouchsafe_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n the_o anniversarie-day_n of_o who_o interment_n we_o now_o commemorate_v be_v purge_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o into_o indulgence_n as_o eternal_a rest_n and_o this_o o_o god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v please_v out_o of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o mortality_n restore_v she_o to_o the_o portion_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o pious_a placation_n she_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a mercy_n and_o this_o o_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o rest_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n
make_v on_o their_o behalf_n at_o ferrara_n on_o saturday_n june_n fourteen_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o be_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v they_o still_o in_o force_n and_o though_o they_o pray_v even_o at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o dead_a and_o presuppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o some_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n make_v use_n of_o any_o punishment_n or_o out_o of_o his_o clemency_n give_v absolution_n to_o man_n as_o incline_v to_o mercy_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o in_o case_n he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o punishment_n it_o consist_v in_o purgation_n by_o fire_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o restraint_n obscurity_n and_o grief_n yet_o do_v they_o sufficient_o determine_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o despise_v a_o small_a good_a then_o to_o account_v worthy_a punishment_n a_o small_a sin_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o free_o pardon_v it_o immediate_o after_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o manifesto_n address_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o of_o the_o continent_n as_o the_o island_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o some_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v to_o reduce_v his_o countryman_n into_o a_o base_a captivity_n etc._n and_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n propose_v their_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o dead_a in_o these_o term_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o the_o ineffable_a good_a thing_n neither_o do_v sinner_n fall_v into_o hell_n but_o both_o expect_v their_o own_o lot_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n but_o gregorius_n proto-syncellus_n who_o be_v for_o the_o concordate_n charge_v the_o say_a mark_n with_o contradict_v in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n of_o rome_n damascene_fw-la and_o maximus_n but_o even_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o honour_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n he_o have_v maintain_v that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o have_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o mark_v either_o to_o discover_v the_o great_a alienation_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n who_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o florence_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v in_o and_o enjoy_v bliss_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n expect_v the_o perfect_a crown_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v be_v from_o that_o time_n such_o as_o the_o same_o act_n represent_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fire_n and_o partial_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n go_v to_o a_o obscure_a place_n a_o place_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o punish_v in_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o divine_a light_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o alm_n they_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o dark_a place_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v and_o the_o greek_n contrary_a to_o the_o italian_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v not_o by_o fire_n or_o the_o action_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o only_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o alm_n have_v that_o effect_n according_o the_o greek_n live_v in_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o declare_v their_o sentiment_n in_o term_n much_o to_o that_o purpose_n when_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n question_n as_o have_v be_v already_o 19_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o whoever_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o himself_o soul_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a run_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o feign_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o treatment_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o 592._o form_n of_o service_n daily_o use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o innterment_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v in_o they_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n all_o the_o ninety_o first_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o the_o twelve_o seventy_o second_o and_o seventy_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o and_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matthew_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o inclusive_o out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n to_o the_o seventeen_o inclusive_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o s._n john_n the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o the_o whole_a twenty_o three_o psalm_n the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o sixty_o five_o the_o twelve_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o of_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o contain_v either_o lesson_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matthew_n or_o description_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n or_o imploration_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o beatitude_n immortality_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o all_o the_o other_o place_n among_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v at_o this_o day_n for_o one_o of_o its_o principal_a ground_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n whence_o it_o evident_o result_v that_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o put_v into_o it_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o in_o that_o any_o apprehension_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a form_n abundance_n of_o prayer_n stuff_v with_o invocation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o martyr_n all_o which_o be_v irrefragable_a mark_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a service_n and_o insoluble_a argument_n of_o the_o adulteration_n of_o belief_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o first_o liturgy_n contain_v prayer_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v 55._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o person_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o we_o for_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o live_v pious_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v so_o look_v on_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o who_o we_o be_v illuminate_v they_o rejoice_v
be_v maintain_v that_o the_o book_n call_v the_o sibylline_a be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 55_o xxii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v enthusiast_n take_v into_o consideration_n 57_o xxiii_o that_o it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o enthusiast_n 59_o xxiv_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n suppose_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o enthusiast_n 60_o xxv_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiast_n 62_o xxvi_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v enthusiasm_n 70_o xxvii_o certain_a discircumspection_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o write_v unjust_o name_v the_o sibylline_a consider_v 72_o xxviii_o that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n concern_v the_o correspondence_n between_o virgil_n and_o herod_n be_v not_o maintainable_a 73_o xxix_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o sibyl_n and_o their_o pretend_a write_n be_v not_o more_o rational_a then_o that_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n 75_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._o a_fw-la enquiry_n about_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 79_o ii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 82_o iii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o late_a grotius_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n refute_v 87_o iu._n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o johannes_n hentenius_n of_o macchlin_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 89_o v._n a_o refutation_n of_o possevinus_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a write_v come_v first_o abroad_o 93_o vi_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sibylline_a book_n be_v write_v 96_o vii_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 97_o viii_o divers_a extravagance_n remarkable_a in_o the_o sibylline_a write_n 98_o ix_o the_o first_o principal_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o pretend_a descent_n into_o and_o detention_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 99_o x._o the_o second_o capital_a tenet_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o purgatory_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n 104_o xi_o the_o three_o main_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o re-attainment_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n which_o he_o imagine_v shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o retirement_n for_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n 108_o xii_o the_o four_o capital_a tenet_n propose_v by_o the_o sibylline_a write_v concern_v the_o temporal_a reign_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o suppose_v must_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 111_o xiii_o inducement_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v in_o the_o pretend_a sibylline_a write_n 115_o fourteen_o the_o motive_n propose_v by_o justin_n martyr_v disallow_v and_o those_o which_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 117_o xv._n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o alm_n give_v heretofore_o by_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o damn_a even_o those_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n 118_o xvi_o the_o three_o and_o four_o motive_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n take_v into_o consideration_n 122_o xvii_o st._n epiphanius_n five_o motive_n consider_v 123_o xviii_o the_o six_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 124_o xix_o the_o seven_o motive_n of_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n consider_v 126_o xx._n the_o motive_n upon_o which_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a take_v into_o consideration_n 128_o xxi_o the_o motive_n which_o tertullian_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a consider_v 129_o xxii_o a_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 130_o xxiii_o the_o time_n when_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v first_o introduce_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 132_o xxiv_o whether_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v real_o ground_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n 136_o xxv_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v with_o any_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o christian_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o ground_v on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 144_o xxvi_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v express_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n then_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n 148_o xxvii_o that_o the_o three_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v be_v at_o this_o day_n abandon_v by_o all_o christian_n 150_o xxviii_o that_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v make_v way_n for_o the_o late_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 151_o xxix_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o precedent_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 155_o xxx_o that_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a write_v so_o call_v concern_v the_o detention_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v general_o disclaim_v by_o all_o christian_n 158_o xxxi_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v no_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 161_o xxxii_o that_o the_o primitive_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o 163_o xxxiii_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o father_n take_v into_o examination_n 165_o xxxiv_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o lord_n 168_o xxxv_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n 170_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ancient_a enterment_n 171_o xxxvii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o mother_n 174_o xxxviii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v by_o the_o eloge_n ancient_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v 184_o thirty-nine_o the_o same_o sentiment_n further_o confirm_v from_o sepulchral_v inscription_n 189_o xl._o the_o same_o deduce_v from_o large_a epitaph_n 196_o xli_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o survive_v presuppose_v already_o receive_v into_o glory_n 212_o xlii_o of_o the_o true_a motive_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o bliss_n 222_o xliii_o the_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n 229_o xliv_o that_o the_o proof_n produce_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n be_v weak_a and_o defective_a 233_o xlv_o that_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o jodocus_n coccius_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v also_o defective_a 234_o xlvi_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v move_v the_o ancient_n to_o inter_v their_o depart_a friend_n in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 237_o xlvii_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o paulinus_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n examine_v 241_o xlviii_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o church_n 244_o xlix_o enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o sentiment_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n 245_o l._n a_o reflection_n on_o certain_a follower_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o say_v maximus_n 146_o li._n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a 249_o lii_o of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 255_o liii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 268_o liv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n 290_o finis_fw-la adver_n valentin_n
daughter_n of_o berosus_n bear_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o late_a by_o almost_o 1700_o year_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o much_o his_o business_n to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o a_o cheat_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n have_v sufficient_o discover_v himself_o a_o upstart_n 1._o in_o derive_v adam_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o greek_a extraction_n 7._o 2._o in_o say_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n by_o its_o four_o letter_n though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n it_o have_v but_o three_o 3._o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 1697_o which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o only_o write_v it_o in_o greek_a character_n and_o that_o barbarous_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o draw_v from_o those_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o vowel_n and_o two_o consonant_n the_o number_n of_o 888._o which_o again_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v only_o of_o five_o letter_n all_o consonant_n and_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o 391._o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 948_o year_n because_o 58._o the_o number_n 948_o arise_v from_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 251._o 6._o in_o place_v ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n stay_v in_o phrygia_n 10._o 7._o in_o affirm_v that_o phrygia_n be_v the_o first_o country_n discover_v after_o 53._o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o no_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v stay_v there_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o day_n 8._o in_o imagine_v that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o titan_n be_v true_a history_n 11._o 9_o in_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rebuilt_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o 49._o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o delight_n corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a 10._o in_o feign_v that_o the_o eurotas_n a_o river_n of_o laconia_n in_o peloponnesus_n 22._o issue_v aut_fw-la of_o dodona_n in_o epirus_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o peneus_n a_o river_n of_o thessaly_n again_o that_o gog_n and_o magóg_o be_v among_o the_o aethiopian_n 26._o 11._o in_o foretell_v that_o the_o italian_n shall_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o ibid._n asiatic_n 12._o in_o maintain_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o he_o be_v retire_v 49._o into_o persia_n and_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o jew_n he_o will_v destroy_v rome_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 13._o in_o confound_a alexandria_n with_o memphis_n 14._o in_o feign_v that_o eliah_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n 57_o that_o joshuah_n raise_v again_o shall_v restore_v the_o jew_n that_o tiberius_n be_v to_o set_v upon_o persia_n and_o babylon_n that_o trajan_n a_o native_a of_o italica_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o spain_n be_v bear_v among_o the_o gaul_n that_o adrian_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o string_n that_o under_o antoninus_n surname_v the_o 57_o debonnaire_a who_o he_o impertinent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o two_o adoptive_a son_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n one_o whereof_o must_v necessary_o survive_v the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 948._o year_n after_o 59_o its_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o its_o period_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 195._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o severus_n and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o in_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n which_o absolute_o take_v off_o all_o the_o precedent_a supposition_n and_o yet_o we_o descend_v from_o the_o 66._o holy_a geniture_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n for_o from_o the_o consistency_n of_o all_o these_o remark_n this_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o â—e_v deduce_v that_o the_o impostor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o noës_n daughter-in-law_n and_o persuade_v st._n justin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o berosus_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o christian_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o true_a theology_n no_o less_o then_o of_o geography_n and_o history_n and_o that_o he_o compile_v his_o rhapsody_n between_o the_o year_n 138._o wherein_n adrian_n be_v by_o death_n deliver_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n and_o the_o year_n 142._o or_o 151._o in_o which_o cardinal_n baronius_n with_o divers_a other_o affirm_v that_o justin_a present_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o the_o caesar_n his_o adoptive_a son_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o counterfeit_a piece_n be_v just_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o quite_o cold_a when_o he_o undertake_v the_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n recommend_v it_o to_o athenagora_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n call_v the_o apostolical_a censtitution_n lactantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a eusebius_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n prosper_n palladius_n sozomenus_n junilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o have_v all_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shore_n of_o the_o sibylline_a imposture_n and_o that_o with_o so_o little_a difficulty_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o offend_v their_o stomach_n if_o therefore_o so_o many_o great_a man_n and_o justin_n himself_o who_o first_o break_v the_o ice_n before_o they_o can_v find_v any_o relish_n in_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o dish_n and_o if_o they_o have_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n serve_v it_o up_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o beget_v a_o imagination_n that_o to_o express_v any_o horror_n thereat_o be_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o example_n of_o their_o credulity_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n to_o injure_v other_o chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n concern_v the_o writing_n pretend_v to_o be_v sibylline_a take_v into_o examination_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o after_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v circumvent_v through_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o credulous_a sincerity_n we_o though_o much_o refine_v from_o the_o scurf_n of_o ignorance_n and_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o so_o many_o difficult_a experiment_n to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o diffident_a shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o same_o misfortune_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o now_o find_v there_o be_v some_o very_a grave_a man_n such_o for_o instance_n as_o onuphrius_n sixtus_n of_o sienna_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n montague_n enslave_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popular_a error_n fortify_v by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o consent_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v admirer_n of_o inveterate_a opinion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o express_v my_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antonius_n possevinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o think_v they_o corrupt_v then_o supposititious_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o forgetfulness_n in_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o censure_n with_o some_o observation_n thereupon_o and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o sentiment_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o other_o eccelesiastical_a writer_n sibyllarum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sibyl_n before_o moses_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o if_o in_o the_o oracle_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o comprise_v in_o eight_o book_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n relative_a to_o what_o be_v before_o the_o age_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o false_a as_o have_v be_v since_o sow_v by_o satan_n out_o of_o a_o design_n that_o falsehood_n be_v thrust_v in_o together_o with_o truth_n may_v bring_v into_o